Machine Translated by Google

eatmore2behappy 191K
4.9K 310 by
eatmore2behappy

The Jewel of Section E This

story is a work of fiction by a worthless author. The names, places, events, and dates are all made up by the
author's brain and any resemblance to real
life is purely coincidental.

You probably know about Copyright Law? What?

Okay.... Just Google it if not! Hehe..

-All Right Reserved

-Copyright (2016)

P 1-1
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 1 152K
4.9K 1.2K by
eatmore2behappy

Transfer In a
high school, there are always transfer students from other places. They transfer for various reasons.

The first problem of transferring to another school is the word 'socialization'. The new transferee needs to socialize with his or
her classmates.

And that's the problem Jasper Jean or better known as Jay-jay has at his new school.

Nervous, excited, and scared were the

mixed feelings he felt.

"I can do this!" Jay-jay said to himself while walking towards his future room.

He can handle it when he finds out that he's the only gem of the Section he'll be joining.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV
Haaaaaaaa!!!! It's crazy! I'm nervous and at the same time I feel like I'm going to poop.
Haha.
Starting today, I will be studying here at Higher Value International School. The name is Taray!

I'm almost to the room that the registrar's office showed me. According to my registration papers, the last section is E for 4th year
high school. I went here because they said my records
weren't that good.

I can't blame them, because I was also a bad student at my old school. I continued on

walking to
room.
When I got there, I saw some men hanging out in front of the door. There were five of them and they were all wearing uniforms that were
not very well-fitted. They were a bit scary but they were like a book by its cover.
' Don't judge the

I approached them. They both stopped talking and faced me.

They all glared at me. Hala!
Scary!

"Uhmmm... B-brothers, is this section E?" Why am I stuttering? What's so embarrassing about that?

They looked at each other before looking back at me. It was as if they were scanning me from head to toe. Is there something wrong
with
my appearance?

"Not here... It's in the other building." The man with brunette hair replied.

"Huh? S-the registrar said, here----"

P 2-1
Machine Translated by Google

"It's been moved! So get out of here!" The man with the lollipop shouted.
I was a little scared by their screams so I ran quickly. It was terrible!
Do I really
need to be yelled at?!

The bell rang, indicating that class was about to start. Meanwhile, I was still walking towards my classroom. What was that?! The
other building was a bit far away.

The building I came from is just amazing, it's at the end of the school. It's cemented but the paint is faded, there's a lot of vandalism and
old chairs or broken things scattered
around. It's also two floors and there are four or six rooms in total. I'm not sure if they're all in use.

It's not like the building I'm in front of now. The paint is brand new and beautiful.

It's on four floors and has many

rooms. There is also air conditioning in some rooms. Rich!!
I immediately entered the building to look for the room but I couldn't find anything.
Until I saw a classroom with a name next to the door. It was just a section written on it but there was a mark left which was obviously
the
letter E.

Maybe this is it!!

I immediately went in. The students stopped when they saw me. There were about 20 of them.

P 2-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 2 100K
3.8K 226 by
eatmore2behappy

Paper balls Jay-

jay's POV Since I
arrived a little late to class, Sir gave me a copy of their lesson. Luckily, their lecture wasn't that far along.

Sir Alvin is an English teacher and he is also the adviser of Section E. I had a pretty rough start in this class section but now it's pretty
quiet.

* Tik * Tok * Toink I'm taking it

back! I haven't been able to calm down yet! Just a ghost?
I've been throwing paper at my seat for a while now. It's just a small, round piece of paper. When I look around to see where it came
from,
the whole class is angry.

What?! Am I bothering you?!

We reached the next subject and the scene was still the same. The papers were scattered around me.

Calm down Jay, they're just annoying you!

I focused on the lecture again, just like Sir Alvin, the next teacher also gave me a copy of the previous lesson.

I was busy writing when I suddenly felt something hit my hair.

I touched it and immediately
felt... wet?
They threw wet paper at me. There's no need to ask where the water comes from. A person's mouth is the fastest and easiest water source.

Yack! Eeewwww!
I immediately grabbed a tissue and alcohol from my bag. Girl scout to boy!
Our next classes ended and the scene was still the same. Damn it!
When the teacher came out, I immediately stood up and faced the entire class. I stared at them all intently.

"WHO IS THAT STONE TURNING ME?!" I shouted angrily.

No one moved so I was about to speak again when suddenly everyone raised their hands. They all had P 3-1
Machine Translated by Google

Just crumpled up round pieces of paper. We call them paper balls.

They're all already singing to me. Dead!
I saw Keifer smirk. He stood up and formed himself like a baseball player.

My eyes widened at his appearance. What did you get into, Jay-jay?
I just swallowed and closed my eyes when I saw him throw the paper ball at me.

After hitting my face, I felt a series of

paper balls.

"Aarrrggghhhh..." I shout.
It wasn't painful, but I couldn't relax or move around too much.
Along
with their throwing stones,
there was laughter.
"Go ahead.. hahaha"
"There's more here.."
" Hahaha..."
I know there are only more than 15 of them, but why does it feel like there are more than 100 people throwing stones at me?

"Aarrgghhhhh... What is it?!" I shouted but of course it was meaningless.

I couldn't do anything but pick up my bag and quickly run out of the room.

They kept throwing stones at me until I reached the door, but they stopped when I got past the door.

I didn't stop running until I was far away from the building itself.
They're so annoying to me! I wish I hadn't answered that Keifer.

P 3-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 3 90.1K
3.7K 456 by
eatmore2behappy

Cleaners Jay-
jay's POV They went
inside after finishing my food and Felix and I were the only ones outside. Keifer was also here but he was far away.

"They're gone... you can let out your lust." Felix said.
I did and took the Nova. That's why I hadn't opened it yet when Felix grabbed it.

What?! Just a snatcher?

"Hey! Wow!"
"Sorry... This is my favorite!" Felix said and walked away while eating.

I'm alone. No one will take the food I bring out. Hehe! Finally!
I took out the cheappy. Then suddenly... I was just holding the Tear Here when someone grabbed my hand again.

Aaarrrgggghhhhhh.... What is it?

I glared at the animal that took my food.
Keifer?

"What?! Isn't it fashionable here to beg?! If you're hungry, go buy something!!"

He also looked at me with a frown. "We can't buy it.." He said almost in a whisper.

"What?!"
He ignored me. He just entered the room while I was eating my chutchirya.

That's so annoying!
I put the table and chair I had taken back. I also tidied myself up.

When I entered, it felt like I was being flooded with paper balls. The floor was so full of them that with every step I took, I couldn't help but get kicked
or
splashed.

They didn't even clean it. It's different!

I've taken my seat. Where I am is the dot in the middle of the U. Hahaha.

P 4-1
Machine Translated by Google

The surroundings were so quiet that I had a bad feeling about it. I turned around to look at them.

Thank God there's no miracle behind me. Felix and Keifer are just eating the chutchirya I bought!

BOAT!
They were savoring every bite of their food. The only weird thing about this was that my classmates were so hungry for what they saw.
Their eyes followed what the
two of them were eating.

Aren't they being fed?

I too was staring at their food. The animal was envious, even the gnat was eating with a delicious expression.

Thick muks!!
I looked back at the front. I was even more disgusted by what they were doing. That's mine! That should be mine!

Finally the bell rang and our teacher came in. From the look of our room, I expected him to be angry, but he didn't seem to mind the mess
he had kicked over.

"Your room really suits you." The teacher said boredly.

He was about to start teaching when he saw me. "Why is there a woman here?"

"T-transferee.." I replied.
"Ahh.. Yung Jasper Jean Mariano?"
I smiled. "Yes."
I gave him an ah reaction before facing his book. Like previous teachers, he also gave me lessons that I didn't catch up on.

P 4-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 4 88.2K
3.5K 664 by
eatmore2behappy

Hanamitchi Keifer's
POV She look so
beautiful! I still regret the day that i let her go. I hope I didn't just agree to go to another section. I hope she's still with me and she's still mine.

My fist clenched when i saw her with that man. The man that she choose to be with instead of me. Sobrang saya ng ngiti nya.

Every time I see them I want to punch Aries. He took Ella away from me. He poisoned my mind and made us think that our section should be thrown
out.

If you only knew who you're up against, Michael Aries Fernandez. You'll regret the day that you enter this school.

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay -jay's POV Haaayyy!!!

Here I am again! I'm entering the Snake Section again.
When I got to the room, nothing was happening. Keifer wasn't there either, I still hadn't seen him. It's okay, I didn't care about him.

My previous classes were peaceful. I've caught up on the lesson. The king cobra is still missing.

Lunch time came. I knew they would fight me for food again and I didn't want to go to the cafeteria so I just ate rice and some chutchirya.

But where will I eat?

I remembered that this building actually had a second floor, but the stairs were blocked by things.

But I have nowhere else to go. No choice!

I left the room and walked towards the stairs. There were so many piles of stuff but even so, there was still a way to climb.

I tried to get through. With every step I took, mosquitoes came out. Maybe
again

I could get dengue here.

P 5-1
Machine Translated by Google

I reached the second floor. I peeked around to see if anyone would see me. I sat on the stairs, took out my bag. I chewed quietly and
thought about the lessons.

"Hoy!"
"Pfffftttt.... Animal!" I spit out what I was chewing in shock at the scream.
I looked to see who that animal was. It was Keifer, the president and king of the snakes. I thought he didn't come in!

It looks like he's been hanging out here on the second floor for a while.
I looked at him with a bad look. "You idiot.."

"Whatever.." he suddenly sat down next to me. He looked at my food. "..What's your dish?"

"Please?!"
"Shh. I'm trying to be nice here!" He shouted at me.
I was a little embarrassed, so I bowed. I was so rude!

"Tss. Fried Asuhos." I replied.

I was surprised when he took my wallet.

"Whatever it is... Just let me have it." He said, taking a bite of rice and dish.
My jaw dropped while looking at him. He was like a completely different person. He was obviously hungry because
of the speed at which he was chewing.
He handed the bowl back to me after taking one or two bites.

P 5-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 5 86K
3.4K 327 by
eatmore2behappy

Dreams
Yuri's POV The
surroundings were blurred. Nothing was clear but I could see something moving. I got closer and everything gradually became clearer.

Ella, she's cooking and wearing an apron.

"Ella? W-what are you doing here?"

I looked at him and smiled.

"Isn't this what you want? To be with me."

He's right, that's what I want. But why am I not happy? Is it because I know that I'm not the one he loves?

"You should leave."

I looked at him with concern. I just looked away.
Suddenly, she threw the spoon she was holding and ruined the apron she was wearing.

"Why you keep pushing people that love's you, away from you?"
I suddenly woke up drenched in sweat. I don't want that dream. I don't want him to be dreaming.

I have forgotten about it for a long time.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV
"Bastard! No one loves you!" Our neighbor's kid yelled at me.
I couldn't do anything but go home and hide in my room. What can I do?
I'm
only 9 years old.

The things that he said are true. No one loves me.

I have nothing but myself.
I tried to wake myself up from that dream. It was a nightmare!
I just held my eyes. They were wet with tears. I still cry because of the
same
stupid dream.
P 6-1
Machine Translated by Google

I don't want to cry because of that. There's no reason for me to cry about that dream!

I got up from bed and went straight to the bathroom to wash up. It was only 5:30am in the morning.

After that I went out and went to the kitchen. Honestly I didn't feel like eating anything but I had to prepare breakfast.

I'm embarrassed because I'm with Aunt Gema, so I'm the one doing the work even though they have many helpers. That's why I feel
like I'm late.

Breakfast is ready. Pfffttt. I'm sorry I woke up. Is that Hanu?

"How long is your snout?"

I turned to the person who spoke. I couldn't be wrong. It was Kuya Angelo.
He came over to me and ruffled my hair. "Go eat breakfast."
That's why I can't move from my place. I'm afraid of him. I feel like I've done something wrong every time we meet.

Have I done anything stupid lately?

He is the brother of Aries, the eldest son of Tita Gema.

"Jay, what else are you talking about?"

"B-brother, when did you get back?"
"This morning at 3am, I was supposed to go straight to the condo because I wanted to see Mom first."

I just nodded. He's from Singapore. He's the one who takes care of Auntie's business there.

We last saw each other when Grandma was in the hospital.

P 6-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 6 79.9K
3.4K 327 by
eatmore2behappy

Love Triangle Jay-

jay's POV I think this
guy is fooling me. We've already arrived at school and he still hasn't finished telling me why his name is Ci-N.

I wasn't really listening so I didn't understand anything. His story was so long.
Can I give him some paper, a pen, and
an envelope so he can send his story to Ate Charo?

"So there you go... Ci-N is the only one." He concluded.

Finally!

"Wow... Your story is great." I force a smile.

I just hope he doesn't think I'm being sarcastic when I say that.
But it didn't seem like it, because he smiled again. He looked like a child when he smiled. He was also talkative, as if he never
ran out of stories.

"Can I ask you a favor?"

I just looked at him and waited for him to say something.

"Can you buy me food from the cafeteria for lunch tomorrow?"
There you go! I remembered what I wanted to ask Kuya Angelo earlier. It's a good thing I was with this guy, I'll ask him that too.

"Why don't you go to the cafeteria?"

He smiled at me again. "Nothing... We're just being lazy."
I'll bite his gums. I'll see if he can smile again.

"Tsk! It's up to you! I won't buy you later!" I said annoyed. I quickened my pace to leave him behind but he still chased me.

"W-wait..." I looked at him. "...If I tell you, don't tell Keifer that I'm great, okay?"

"Yes.. Promise, I hope you die." I said while raising my right hand.
P 7-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Hopefully that's TO die.." he clarified while scratching his head.

Maybe this has lice?

"Yes! That's all.."

"It's not that we can't go... We can actually go, Keifer and Yuri's group just forbade us."

I looked at him in surprise. "I was told you're not allowed there.."

"No! They forbade us..."

I glared at him. It's annoying to talk to him like this.

"Oh, why did Keifer and Yuri ban you?"

He looked around first. We were close to our building so there weren't many students. I think it was only
Section E who had rooms in this
area.
When he was sure there were no other students nearby, he spoke only then.

"Because of the girl... We also had a girl classmate before you. She was in our Section longer than the previous ones. She and Keifer
became friends, the rumor is that she
just used Keifer to get to the higher Section even though she had already passed the periodical exam."

I felt even more confused. His many stories were far from what I was asking.

Woman? Isn't that Ella

Dianne?

"Wait! I thought the teacher would help transfer the student? That's why Ma'am Zaragosa asked me to choose the Section."

P 7-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 7 77.7K
3.3K 449 by
eatmore2behappy

Crush
Jay-jay's POV I think I
had a stroke! I almost couldn't move earlier. Good thing I called.
that

I am the shopkeeper's sister.

Maybe I wouldn't have been able to move at all in front of that Kiko.
Why are there such beautiful creatures?
Oh, I'm talking about how handsome he is. He's really handsome!
His curly, somewhat long hair, long eyelashes, brown eyes, a jaw line that fits perfectly on his face, kissable lips, and his tanned
complexion.

Ahh, daba? Handsome?

I am currently on the second floor of the Section E building. In my previous position.

I eat alone here.

I don't know where Ci-N went. When I handed him the food, he quickly ran away from FLASH. What a strange kid!

I finished eating and was packing up my things. Since it was still early, I thought I'd take a look at the rooms on the second floor.

There are four rooms here, each with two doors. The rooms are dirty, the blinds are torn, the tables and benches are also worn
out.

I entered one of the rooms. There were a lot of papers scattered on the floor. I was about to go out to peek around when I noticed a pink
envelope with a heart design on the floor.

I picked it up and shook it. The dust was thick. I opened the envelope and saw that there was still a letter inside.

I'm not asking for alms. But my brain is itching to know what's inside. Besides, it doesn't have an owner.

If there is, why did he leave it here? It means he doesn't want it anymore. Or maybe he didn't receive it when he should have.
Hmpf! It's up to you!

Let me open it!

The person who wrote it was using stationary and it was obvious that it was a woman because of the letter.

P 8-1
Machine Translated by Google

Dear Calix,
HAPPY MONTHSARY!! I ? U
Sorry, this is all I could manage for our monthsary. I'm saving it up.
because what you want
your shoes, and I promise you that's what I'll give you for your birthday.

for.
I wish I could tell you this in person because I'm scared because you always

angry so I'll pass

I just wrote it in the letter.
Calix, I thank you because you chose me out of all the people chasing you.

and even though it's a secret,

I'm so happy. Don't worry because I don't believe what they say.

that's really different

You are my girlfriend and you have many women. I love you very much and I trust you very much.

to you.
To be honest, sometimes I get annoyed with you because we only see each other once, don't we?

You still pay attention to me.

but of course I can't stand you. Always remember that no matter how angry you are
or
I'm annoyed with you, shout.
Just tell me that you love me so much, and all of that will disappear.
Happy Monthsary again!! I? You!
Mica ??
Why does this Calix look familiar? I think this is my classmate! I don't know! I haven't seen it yet.
again

because they are so well known.

Even if they're just a few, it's still too lazy to learn their names.
Falling in love?! I feel like this Calix is a womanizer. I don't know, I shouldn't be
judge but I feel
Really. Hmpf!

P 8-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 8 77.1K
3.2K 206 by
eatmore2behappy

Polo
Jay-jay's POV Now I
feel the shame they're saying. Although I've always felt ashamed before, this is different!

I was going home with a polo shirt wrapped around my butt. Luckily, Ci-N took pity on me and lent me his polo shirt. I folded it in three to make it thicker and

wrapped it around my butt.

I used the
sleeve for tying.
My skirt seems to have a design. It's very fitted around my butt and thighs.

The students would look at me and then whisper. I couldn't blame them for the way I looked.

I'm about to leave school and after me are the people who caused the shame of my life.

"Ci-N! Is it sexy?" our classmate asked, whose name I didn't know yet.
"Yeah.. even though I'm wearing a scarf, I can see the sexiness." Ci-N replied.
"Wiiitwiiiiiiw!" Someone whistled at them and they suddenly burst out laughing.
Animals! I stopped walking and glared at them.

"Don't get mad! It's a compliment!" Keifer said and smirk.

"Fvck your compliment!" I shout.
I started walking again but suddenly stopped when I saw Aries looking at me.

Shit! What's worse! He was with his classmates and...Kiko!!!!

I look so embarrassed! It's a shame!

"Hey Jay!" Kiko greeted me while smiling. But that smile was gone too.
that

He saw what was wrapped

around me. "What is that for?"
"Ahh... What... Because----"
"He's been stabbed!" Ci-N shouted from behind and they suddenly burst out laughing.
Oh my god! I'm going to kill someone, it's almost here!
I felt my cheeks heat up. Aries' classmates also laughed because of what CiN said. But Aries still looked at me with a serious face----no,
he was
looking at my back.

P 9-1
Machine Translated by Google

Suddenly, Kiko's face became serious. "Tell me Jay... Are these guys bullying you?"

I can also feel the sudden seriousness of the people behind me. Oh my! These guys might start a fight here!

"N-no... T-what Ci-N said is true... It's just a woman thing." I wish the earth would shake and open up.

What I'm doing is so embarrassing!

"Sure?" He ask.
I smile and nodded.

"Ahh... Just tell me if they're doing something bad to you. I'll take care of it."

He said and smile.

Ahihihi! Can you be thrilled?! This is so thrilling, my crush! Then he smiled.

Feeling model of toothpaste.
Game! We're not even close yet!

"Tss. It seems like you can handle us." Keifer whispered, causing all of Aries and Kiko's classmates to be alarmed.

This is a scam! He's really looking for trouble!

"Of course I can... I knocked David down, so can you?"

Wow! This guy is also crazy! Okay... Deduct points.
I turned to look at Keifer's group. Fvck! They all had serious faces. The feeling of being heavy

aura.

"David just felt sorry for you so he let you win." Felix said.

P 9-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 9 76.7K
3.1K 197 by
eatmore2behappy

Order
Yuri's POV "What
did Ci-N say?" I ask.
"He said there were obvious wounds on his face... He said he wouldn't come in for now." Keifer answered.
We heard that he had fought. He said he had 7 opponents. Knowing Ci-N, we knew he could do it, but when he said he had some wounds
and bruises, we had a strong
feeling that he had not fought lightly.

"He said he came from Jay-jay's when the lukos greeted him." Felix added while eating a Nova.

I raised one eyebrow. Jayjay?

"What did he do there?" Keifer asked.

"They brought it... Brrruuupppp!" Felix suddenly burped. Arrghh! Disgusting!
I glared at him. "Where did you get that food from again?!" I asked him angrily.

"Kay Jay-jay.."
Seriously?
Keifer and I met each other's gazes.

"I thought there weren't supposed to be any women in this section? Why doesn't she seem to have any plans to move?"

"He doesn't want to.. What should I do?" Keifer answered boredly.
"Maybe what you did wasn't enough? The one before him, you only tripped him once."

"Are we really going to send Jay-jay away? What a waste..." Felix interjected.
"Felix.. we've talked about this before, right?"
"Yeah..." He answer shortly.
I looked back at the front and adjusted my glasses. It wasn't because I was angry.
on
A woman or something, but a woman
was the cause of our trouble.

P 10-1
Machine Translated by Google

I don't want that to happen again. I'm already tired of what's going on at home, even
here too.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV I feel like

an idiot here in Aries' car. I'm not moving. If I could just hold my breath, I would have done so a long time ago.

"Uhmmm.. Aries." I started but he still looked straight at me. "..I know you're mad at me, I just wanted to apologize----"

"Jay, your sorry won't change anything." He answered seriously.

"I-i know... I just want to----"
Suddenly he hit the steering wheel of the car. I was a little surprised but he still looked the same.

I don't want to make him even angrier at me. "Aries... Please stop the car. I'll stay here."

So he ignored me and the car kept going. Until we got to the school and he stopped it in the parking lot. I was about to get out but the
car door was still locked.

I looked at him but he was silent. He released a heavy sigh.

"It will take a long time for the anger to go away... Just follow what my brother and I want. Maybe that will change."

He unlocked the door and went out. I immediately went out and walked away from the

him.
Maybe it will change..
I'm giving him a chance. That's it, Aries and I can get along.
I will prove that I have really changed.

I smiled as I entered our room. But that disappeared when I saw my chair. That's where the part of my uniform was touching the bench.

P 10-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 10 70.1K
3.2K 233 by
eatmore2behappy

Delivery Jay-
jay's POV Isn't Calix,
Mica's ex, also there?
I suddenly remembered the letter. The one I got in one of the rooms on the second floor of the Section E building.

They know Mica.

"Ineng!" The Saleswoman's Sister shouted.

I immediately went over to her. The cashier's sister was next to her.

"P1,445 in total..." The cashier's sister said.

I immediately took 2,000 of the money they gave me. And since it wasn't mine...

"Keep the change, Ate... I'll just tip the person you were with who took my order."

I said while smiling.

The saleswoman was obviously happy and immediately thanked me.

They handed me the box. The box wasn't that big. It was about the size of a chutchirya box.

I thought that was all, but I noticed that they were going to hand me another box.

"Wait... Why are there so many boxes?"

"Ineng... You can order so many things."
Oh! What is that? I can't handle all of this. This is as bad as Section E!

"Sister... I'll just go back to that. I can't handle everything."

"S-okay.." Sister answered me.
I immediately picked up the box. It wasn't heavy, but you could feel the contents (dish) inside.

"He brought a lot.."

"
What's up?"

P 11-1
Machine Translated by Google

"
Is that all his?"
"Maybe he'll burn the entire Section E."
"Maybe... Maybe that's why he's not being hurt because he's being bribed."
"
"That's it."
What? What bribe? No way! Why would I do that? I can handle them.
That's why I was able to follow their orders without any time.
I've already left the cafeteria. I just walked around even though it was obvious that the students who saw me were talking and looking
at me.

Go ahead.. push it!

Why is our room so far away?
That's so annoying! You animal, Keifer, I'll throw this at you!
I arrived at our building. I saw Felix waiting at the door and

I immediately went in when I

saw him.

"There he is!" One of them shouted.

When I entered, instead of helping me, they immediately opened the box to get their food. Animals!

I put the box down on one of the tables.

"Why isn't mine there?" asked the other.

"Ours too." The other one added.
"Wait.. There's one more, I'll be right back." I said and quickly ran back to the cafeteria.

I'm hungry! When will this Section E ordeal end? Back at the cafeteria, the line is long again.

I didn't plan on waiting in line. I already had my order and payment. I immediately ran to the cashier and squeezed Kuya who was
at the front
of the line.

P 11-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 11 74.5K
3.1K 183 by
eatmore2behappy

Past
Jay-jay's POV Our class
with Ms. Laila ended but the heavy burden still didn't go away.
aura
in the room.
I was organizing my stuff when I noticed that my classmates didn't seem to be looking at me. They just walked past me and worse,
they all had very serious faces.

Weird.
What's wrong? I left the room and walked with the others but... why do they seem to be avoiding me?

I smelled myself, I don't smell like a bomb. Why? I saw Felix and remembered the chocolate in my bag. There's still a lot of it and Ci-N
isn't there either. I'll probably give it to him.

"Felix!" I called as I ran towards him.

He didn't look back and continued walking.

"Felix!"
I almost ran out of breath just chasing after him. I immediately grabbed him.
on
I reached out my arm to catch
up with him.
I was surprised when he suddenly pushed my hand away. Why?

"Hey.. Do you want some more chocolate? It's a waste because I brought some----"
"Sorry Jay, I have to go." He answered seriously and quickly walked away from me.

What's going on? Is this about my middle name or being Aries' cousin?

What's up?
I noticed Keifer in the distance. Looking---no! He was staring and deadly. What's the problem with this?

I continued walking home. It seemed like Aries had gone first because I didn't see his car in the parking lot. That was better.

When I got home, I was right! Aries was already there. He was already home.
Sitting on the sofa with his feet on the
center table and watching TV.

"Aries." I got his attention.

P 12-1
Machine Translated by Google

He looked at me but immediately turned his gaze back to the TV.

"Why?" He replied boredly.

"Did you do anything in Section E?"
Suddenly his expression changed. He seemed serious, but the anger was still there.
He put
down the remote and faced
me.

"Why are you asking?"

Why is that? Because they don't talk to me anymore and it's like they've avoided me since they found out I'm your cousin...

That's all.
Of course I didn't say that. I'm not sure yet.

"Nothing... I was just asking."

Aries raised an eyebrow.
Your answer is very intelligent, Jay-jay.

"I'm not stupid, Jay."

Hehe. "Y-because, it seems like they reacted when they found out Fernandez was the middle
name
"I."
Please accept my explanation! Please! Please!
He released a heavy sigh. "Maybe it wasn't me.. maybe it was Kuya."
Wow. Really!

"Ahh.. Okay. I'll go up." I said and quickly went up to my room.

Aries is so intriguing. What does Kuya Angelo have to do with that?
thingumajig

Is that it? Think about Aries more.

The intrigues in our room aren't over yet.
He will
still join!

P 12-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 12 72K
3.2K 143 by
eatmore2behappy

Seenzoned Jay-
jay's POV What does
it feel like when you don't exist? I know it now. I still feel it.

That's a trap. The snakes still don't pay

attention to me. It's been a few days. It's almost one week.
I'm already zoned out on these things. Ci-N still doesn't come in.
That's a lie! When
you call, you don't answer.

"Class.. Tomorrow we're going to the gym. Don't forget your PE uniform." Miss Asunta said, our PE teacher.

"Yes Ma'am." My animal classmates answered boredly.

We finished with Miss Assunta and followed by Miss Laila.

"Clean your room!" Miss Laila said.

Agree! Our room looks like a trash can.

"Just clean your room and I'll have class tomorrow." Ma'am added, making the kids happy.

"Nice.. We can go home early."

" Yes!"
"Let's get started."
They're good at that! They're very active when there's no class.
Ma'am came out and they stood up. I was about to stand up too when Keifer handed me the broom and dustpan.

"Old habit... Clean the room." he said.

I was about to leave but I noticed that our classmates were gone.
It's already outside and only Keifer and I
are inside.

"Why me again?"
"Because you're annoying. Do what i said or hindi kana makaka-uwi." He said and walk away.

When he left the room, he closed the door again. What is that? De javu?
P 13-1
Machine Translated by Google

Instead of being locked up here, I'll just clean it up. The floor is getting messy again.
dishes, paper and dirt. The ceiling is also thick with dust
on
around.
I started to remove the dust from the ceiling. I almost went blind from the dust. Then

I took a rag from their old cabinet. Because there was a small sink
again

I thought they were there.

Just get some water.
I removed the plywood cover and turned on the faucet. There was still water, just
all moss. I let it go
I opened it first before reading the book I was holding.
While waiting, I also removed the plywood, corrugated iron, and cardboard coverings.

in the back gear.

I put it aside in the corner.
When the water was okay, I wet the rag and wiped everything down.

wipe. When it comes to

Through the window, I saw them all outside, as if they were having a meeting.
"
"What's Keifer planning?"
"
Same... Let's just get him out of here."
" What if she don't want to?"
"That would make it even harder for him."
"Let's just scare him..."
"
We will do that but not now."
I heard them talking. Why do I have this feeling that I'm the one being talked about?

They plan to?

evict?
Ahhhhhh... Now I know! That's why they're doing this to me. They make me suffer for

I am forced to
Go away. HAHA! Sorry guys, you guys are the wrong person to hit. Did you think you could handle me? No!
No!

P 13-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 13 73.9K
3.6K 513 by
eatmore2behappy

Authors Note: Thank you so much for voting, commenting and following. You don't know how much I really do appreciate it. I'm so excited!!
Ahihihi! ??????????????

Fight
Jay-jay's POV Aries
really has a problem. He didn't tell me that Kuya Angelo was at home. That's why he picked me up from the room. It's a good thing
Kuya didn't ask.

I was about to enter school and Aries picked me up in his car again. As usual, he didn't say anything.

I was looking out the window when I saw Ci-N walking by. He was still wearing his pocket and headphones.

"STOP M----Ouch!" I hadn't even formed my words yet but he had already stepped on the brakes.

I wasn't even wearing a seatbelt so I fell over.

"What the fvck?! Do you really have to scream?!" He was so angry at me.
Luckily there were no cars following us.

"I'm right here." I said and got out of the car.

I didn't wait for him to say anything. I immediately ran towards Ci-N.

"Hey Ci-N!" I said, slapping his arm.

He looked at me with a frown but immediately smiled when he recognized me.
He took off his headset. "Good Morning!" He greeted while smiling.
Smile again?!
I was ready to yell and lecture him about why he didn't come in, but my attention immediately went to his face.

"Hala.. Ci! Why is your face covered in wounds?" I asked him.

His lip is injured and still a little swollen. There is a small bruise on the side of his lip on the right side and on the side of his left eye.
There is also a scratch on his left cheek.

P 14-1
Machine Translated by Google

"What... Hehe.. I'm riding the bike." He answered me while rubbing the back of his neck.
He's rambling?! Is he serious? It's obvious he got into a fight.

"Really.." was all I replied and continued walking. He did the same.

"How's the room?" he asked me.

It's okay... They just got even more excited.

"It's still the same... Except they've been ignoring me for a week."
"Huh?!"
"I'll explain it to you..." I said and coughed to prepare my voice.
"...Fernandez is my middle name."
That's all I said and waited to see if he would get a hint.
That's why he's also slow.
Can you explain it properly, Jay?

"Then?"
It's like he's not aware that Aries is also Fernandez. What is that?

"Aries is my cousin!" I quickly answered him.

"Ahh----" he suddenly stopped and thought.
It's like I know what's going to happen.

"What? You're going to avoid me too? You're going to ignore me too?"

He suddenly smiled. "Of course I won't do that. I'm not aware of that issue."

Ci-N's smile is contagious. I smiled too in no time.

P 14-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 14 72.6K
3K 668 by
eatmore2behappy

Notice
Jay-jay's POV Launch
time. I'm pulling Ci-N by the collar. I just need to talk to this kid.

"Let me go..." Ci-N was whining like a seven-year-old child.

I let go of his collar but immediately locked it.

"Ouch!" she shouted.

"You're an idiot... You're going to ruin me later."
"I-I'm sorry... Oops."
I let go of him immediately, but I gave him a loud slap first. He was crazy.

"That hurts.." he said while rubbing his head.

"Really?! I wasn't aware." I replied sarcastically.
He immediately pouted as if he was embarrassed. I felt a little sorry for him. He was thankful, he was cute.

"Are you going to buy something at the cafeteria?" I asked.

He perked up at what I said and immediately smiled. The usual smile.

"Okay.." he replied while nodding.

We walked to the cafeteria. Ci-N kept humming as she walked. Tss! Really young!

"Ci-N, how old are you?" I asked.

"Uhmm.. 14 now." He answered while smiling.
I suddenly stopped. He must have been in his first year. He was really young, three years younger than me.

"So how did you become a fourth year?"

"What... How come... I just failed the exam in grade 4 and then they put me in the first year of high school." He explained.

P 15-1
Machine Translated by Google

Accelerated?

"So how did you end up in Section E?"

"Ahh hahahaha... I kissed my beautiful classmate." He replied while smiling again.

This is Hokage!

"Yun lang?!"
"Then he punched me and then there was chaos... It started with me, so I ended up in Section E."

Haha."
"Yaaann... I'll give you ninja moves."
He just scratched his head but was still smiling. I smiled too.

It's contagious sometimes.

We continued walking. When we arrived at the cafeteria door, we were stopped by the notice taped to the door.

"
ALL Section E is Not Allowed inside!
"PS You're with me, girl!"
All Section E?! And I'm in it!! Pvtcha! If I hadn't buried it, this would have happened now.

"What's that, Jay? You can't even go inside." Ci-N said.

What is that?! Maybe the people inside were just scared. Maybe I'm not included in this rule yet.

I grabbed the door to open it but Ci-N stopped me.

"Don't even try. You might get punished for breaking that rule."
"Tsk! You know those rules don't apply to me yet."
"Apply now... You came in here from the start. They didn't just ban you because you were a transfer student and you didn't know about the
Section E issue in the cafeteria."

P 15-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 15 69.4K
3K 608 by
eatmore2behappy

Blood
Aries's POV "They
say Section E is PE today... Can we watch?" Mykel asked me.
Why is he informing me?

"It's up to you..."
"I'm sure Jay-jay is there... What does he look like when he does PE?" Kiko said.
Why do I have this feeling that what he's imagining is rude?

"Hey Kiko! That's still my cousin!"

"Why? There's a lot of----"
"Babe!" Ella called me.
He came over to us and kissed me on the cheek.

"We're going to the gym.. We have practice. Are you coming?" She asked.
Wait! In the gym? Section E PE today. Keifer.

"Yeah.. Sure." I answer shortly.

Kiko and Mykel gave me meaningful looks. I knew they got why I agreed.

Ella walked to the gym and we followed. When we got there, Ella almost stopped when she saw the entire Section E inside the gym.

I immediately hugged him. I don't know why I do that but I know I have to. Kiefer and Yuri's group looks down on us.

"Look who's back.." Kiko said.

I looked at him before looking at who he was talking about. David, he had lost so much weight. I looked at Keifer's group again but

something else caught my eye.

Si Jay-Jay.
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
P 16-1
Machine Translated by Google

Jay-jay's POV "Class,

grab a partner!" Our PE teacher ordered.
They said we'd throw a ball first. The pegs were in pairs. Of course, it was obvious that no one would partner with me, so I dragged
Ci-N.

"Let's be partners!" I said while hugging his arm.

He didn't say anything but he was looking at his arm that was hugging me. I looked at it too.... Mud!

His arm is pressed against my chest.

I immediately removed it and started smiling silly at Ci-N. "How soft..

Hehe"
Oh! I immediately gave him a hard slap on the back. Maniac.

"That hurts!" He complained while rubbing his head.

"I know!"
I just found a place for us and he followed. I got a ball.

It's a red color that's quite

soft, often used in dodge ball.
Ci-N and I have already started. At first we were just quiet on the rocks we were working on until a ball flew in front of me.

Woaahhh... Almost there!

I almost got hit, so I looked at where it came from. That's why the vipers were dead, maliciously.

"Did you see where that came from?" I asked Ci-N.

"Which one?"
P 16-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 16 71K
2.9K 277 by
eatmore2behappy

Absent
Jay-jay's POV It's nice
to be locked in your room. When someone brings you food.
The peg is just a prisoner but has the
freedom to get out.
I just don't want to. I don't even go out on weekends. Some
day

I'm not coming in either.

Can I stop studying?

There was a knock on the door and it slowly opened. Aunt Gema entered carrying a tray of food.

"Jay.. eat and take your medicine."

I got up and sat down. "Auntie.. can I stop studying?"

"Why? Is it because of those who bullied you?" There was a hint of concern in his voice.

Rather than get into a fight... I'll just avoid it.

"I just don't want to get into a fight. Didn't I promise to change?"
He held my hand and looked me in the eyes. "There are many ways to fight a bully. The solution isn't just to break each other's skulls."

A skull fracture? Where did Auntie get that?

"But if it's really necessary... Okay, we'll accept it." He added.

Is he giving me permission to fight? It's like I suddenly came to life!
Hahahahahaha * Evil laugh*

"Are you sure? Is it really okay?"

"Yes.. but not always." He touched my cheek and rubbed it with his thumb.

"Alright.. I'm leaving now so if you need anything, just call the maids."

Okay?"
"Sige po..."
Aunt Gema has left the room. So I can only fight when I'm being bullied and sometimes I should.

P 17-1
Machine Translated by Google

Just? That's okay, at least I can deny what they're doing to me.
I ate the food Auntie brought. I don't want to take the medicine because I feel it's not effective. My nose still hurts. When I look in the mirror, I
see Rudolf, Santa's reindeer.

I just put a strip on my nose. It looks like I got a nose job.

I was going to get a new one to put on my
nose, but it turned out I was out of it.
Can I go out to buy?
It's not fun to be locked in a room. It's nice but not fun.
I changed
clothes and brushed my teeth. I'm going to buy a new nose strip.
After getting ready, I grabbed my wallet and went out. I said goodbye to Auntie's maid.

I'll probably just buy it at the mall. There's a boutique in the mall. I'll go for a walk too.
I called a taxi. I don't know yet how to commute by bus or

Jeep to the mall.

The mall isn't far either. It just takes a long time to get there because of traffic.

I got out of the taxi and handed

over the payment.
It seems embarrassing.
There are so many people, the rest are just students. Should I go home? That's why I'm here. It's up to you.

that.
When I entered the mall, people immediately looked at me because of the strip on my nose.
Did you just see this now?
Since your troops are from the south, I don't know where they're going. It's a good thing there are always guards and utilities around.

"Brother.. Where is your tattoo here?" I asked Manong Gaurd.

P 17-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 17 73.2K
3.1K 532 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Thank you so much... You make me smile YmarejSedon.. ????
Re-Election Jay-
jay's POV "Are you
afraid of blood?" Ci-N asked.
That was a while ago. I was almost annoyed. As soon as I entered the room, I was approached and asked a lot of questions
about what
happened during our PE.

I said no but he didn't want me to stop.

"Ci! It's not like that, is it? I don't even know why I did that. It's just a joke!"

I answered him irritably.

"But has that happened to you before?" he asked again.

Dati? Yes..

"I don't remember."

"Is that possible?"
"Of course... Do you remember what you did 1 year ago? Everything?"
He paused and thought. He smiled at me and shook his head.

"You see.."
He just pouted while scratching his head. I was right. It's just a little bit of a scolding because it feels good to be slapped sometimes.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Keifer's POV "Any

updates?" I ask Edrix and Rory.
"Yup.. I got their private information." Rory answered.
Rory is really the best information seeker in my group. Even if someone's NSO copy

kaya nyang kunin. I don't know how he did

that but according to him he have his ways.

P 18-1
Machine Translated by Google

"How about Ci-N? Is he doing his job?" I ask.

"He's with Jay-jay now just like you wanted." Edrix answered.
That's great. Once I get all the information I need, I can start the plan.

It's not a big plan, but enough to know his reaction to everything I do with his cousin. If things went well, I can do my last plan and I will make sure

he'll pay everything.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV Our

morning class ended quickly. I guess that's what happens when your mind wanders.
It's launch time and I plan to go back to
my hangout to eat.
I was about to stand up when Ci-N approached me with a wide smile.

"Why?" I asked him.

Suddenly, his smile turned sad. "Did you forget?"
I looked at him in surprise. "Which one?"

"Oh.. he really forgot."

The kid is so cute! Haha

"Just kidding... of course I remember."

It was so nice to be able to visit him. He said maybe I forgot to bury him. That's what I promised him in the past.

His wide smile from earlier returned. "Thank you.."

"Let's go to my place..." I told him and he followed.

Maybe I gave him his bag that I prepared for the cobras to take. But I don't think so. The cobras still don't pay attention to me.

P 18-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 18 68.5K
2.9K 291 by
eatmore2behappy

Win or Lose Yuri's

POV I know
women don't like or are afraid of men's trouble. But this woman seems to be enjoying what she sees. There's even a little banging on the
table.

"GET OUT!" He shouted.

Kaliwain? What kind of word is that? His mouth is also strong. It's disgusting!
Earache!

"DON'T LET ME LOSE! WHAT?!"

What the... He even beat a boxer's trainer.

"HEY! DON'T----AHHH! STAND UP!"

Fvck! I just watched him and the fight was out of my mind. David is already down and

can't stand anymore.

The corner of his eye is also bleeding.
Keifer was still standing but was having difficulty breathing. The corners of his lips were turning black.

"DAVID!! STAND UP----"

"SHUT UP!!" I shout.
I glared at him. His mouth was so noisy. He was startled by the noise others were making.

I nodded to Kit. Signaling that the fight was over.

He stood up again at one of the tables. "Start counting! 10, 9, 8.."
The whole class followed along with the counting.

"..6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1! David is down! Keifer is the winner!"

It's official. Keifer now owns the entire Section E. He can do whatever he wants.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV
BWISIT! I'm so annoyed! Why did that Keifer win? There was some cheating!

P 19-1
Machine Translated by Google

"I'm sure that Keifer cheated." I said while cleaning David's wound.

No one helped him at all. His supporters were just idiots.

It moved
to Keifer when he won.

After the fight, they all ran away. It was a celebration! David had nothing left, so I offered to help him.

"You don't need to do this..." He said while trying to push his hand away.
It's obvious that he has no strength left, so he can't do anything.

"You should be the winner..." I said.

"Argh!" She complained.
I pressed the corner of his eye.

"Sorry..." I said and continued what I was doing.

I took the alcohol from my bag and put it in the bottle I was holding.

"W-wait... That hurts."

"That's not..."
I touched the bump on his face and it was like he was electrocuted by the shock of being thrown from his seat.

"Aw... Fvck!" He screamed.

"This is art! When you were punched, you weren't hurt?!"

P 19-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 19 63.1K
2.8K 192 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: For marvinsanity01... Thank you... ????

Punish
Jay-jay's POV I don't
move from where I'm sitting. I just look at them.

"Get out of here!" The most artistic and leader-like among them shouted.
"Your face is so thick!" The next one said, artfully.
"How dare you?!" The latter said angrily to the artist.
They are missing. Nothing is different. There were four of them before, now there are only three. They thought I would come out.

"Just let me in..." Kit suggested.

This is really mine!

"Eeww.. No way! Your room is full of dirt and bacteria." Sagot nung leader.
That's why they're forcing me out. I don't want to, why should I--Someone grabbed my arm and forced me out.

"Face the trouble you got yourself into." Keifer said.

We headed straight outside, which made the smiles on the three coloring books widen.

"You! Your so thick!" Their leader said while glaring at me.

"You need that... For your faces." I said concerned.

I heard Kit's laughter, which she tried to hide. She quickly received sharp stares from the three of them.

"You come with us!" The leader said again and grabbed my arm.
His grip is so tight I feel like his nails are digging in. This is Keifer's fault.

I hope he just lets me in.

P 20-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Ouch! It hurts!" I complained while struggling.

"You'll get hurt even more later!" Said the next most artful one.
I looked back and saw Section E following. Wow! It looked like they were planning to watch the coloring book scene with me.

We stopped in front of Aries. Come on! It's crazy!

I tried to remove the coloring book leader's hand from my arm, but they tightened their grip even more and his nails dug in.

It hurts!

"Classmates!" The Leader's introduction captured everyone's attention.

They were already looking at us. Aries was also looking at me with a bad look. I turned to

back and I saw that Section E was

really watching.
You're angry, Jay!

"This is the girl!" The leader of the coloring book said while pointing at me.
"..We were insulted inside the CR. Me!
I'm Freya Hindalgo! This woman insulted me!" He suddenly pointed at my head.

My neck almost broke and I felt his nails sink into my scalp.
"Oh my!" I complained to him while holding my head.
"That's just your business! You didn't respect us!" The second most artistic one shouted.

You are now Canvas-1!

"Yes, of course... Don't you know us?" the latter added in the most artful way.
You are Canvas-2!
Because her face is covered in make-up. It's better than a painting in a museum.
I acted like I was thinking, even though I really wasn't.

P 20-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 20 65.5K
2.8K 395 by
eatmore2behappy

Sorry
Jay-jay's POV Can we
turn back time? I wish I hadn't left the cubicle earlier or hadn't done the cr so I wouldn't have encountered these coloring books.

This is another problem. The headache!

"What are you waiting for, Jay? Get on your knees.." Freya said while smiling at me.
"I-I don't." I answered him and his mood immediately changed.
"What?! What don't you want?!" He said angrily while pacing.
"Jay... Just do what she said. " Aries' command.
I took a deep breath. They were irritating. All of them around me.
It's as
if they find happiness in the shame of others.

These are the kind of people who enjoy tasting their own medicine. The saying in the US is 'there own medicine'. They just say that when
'
they return the person's money to Taste of
the person who made it.

"Okay..." I replied, making Freya smile widely.

I'll add some color to his face with my fist. Will he still be able to smile?

"What are you waiting for? Get on your knees!" Freya said.
Just excited? Can't wait? I took another deep breath. I did that a few times.

It's true that I used to fight all the time. I don't know, I feel like the anger I feel disappears when I hurt them.

But if I've learned anything from my fighting, it's to fight what's worth fighting for and not waste time on what's not worth fighting for.

In my current situation, I prefer to fight even if I don't have to fight against people like Freya.

"I'll do what you want, but before that, shouldn't you apologize first?" I said while looking at Freya seriously.

She chuckled. "Who? You? Why would I?"

P 21-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Not mine... What's that name again?... Tss. That! Ella."

Freya's face suddenly became serious and so did the two Canvases with her.

I don't just know how to fight in hand-to-hand combat. I also know how to fight in other ways.

Aries suddenly became interested and barely approached us. It was clear to me that Ella was his girlfriend so I knew there was a chance
he would get to know her.

"To Ella?" Aries asked and looked at Freya before looking back at me.
"Why me?" A soft voice spoke.
We both looked at each other and the woman Aries was with before, the Korean-looking one, appeared before me. Is that Ella? I changed
my mind, I actually want to
meet her. She's more beautiful up close.

"W-what are you talking about? W-why should I apologize to Ella? I didn't do anything to her." Freya asked hesitantly.

"But you said earlier in the CR, 'Ella is flirty, everyone famous in school flirts with her'."

"I heard that from you."

Freya was stunned by what I said. Her fear was obvious. Bull's eye!
Aries clenched his fists as he raised his eyebrows and glared at Freya.

P 21-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 21 70.9K
3K 627 by
eatmore2behappy

Clinic Jay-
jay's POV David and I
are like La Pieta here! We're just a bunch of idiots. No one is really helping us. I screamed for help but all the students were focused on the one who
was fighting.

There's no guard to stop them and no one really wants to help me. I'm so sorry!

Until Kiko came to us and effortlessly picked up David even though he was covered in mud.

"To the clinic!" He shouted at me and I followed them.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Ci-N's POV I feel

like I'm dreaming. Or maybe I'm hallucinating because of the hangover.

There was no one in the room and the surroundings were quiet. But here was the other person's belongings.
Maybe he just went somewhere.
My head hurts so bad I feel like it's going to split open. I didn't even take my medicine before coming in.

I forced myself to get up and walk to the clinic. I'm sure they have medicine for the headache.

When I got there, I saw the nurse taking care of a student in one of the beds. David?

She had no upper clothes but they put a bandage on her forehead. Then they covered her head.

by the nurse.

"Do you need anything?" The nurse asked me.

"I was going to ask for some medicine for my headache," I said.
"Okay.. sit down for now. I'll just finish this." He said while pointing to the bench near his table.

I just nodded and walked over. As soon as I sat down, I noticed something moving behind the large cabinet full of medicine.

I went over to look but was stopped by the scene I saw. Keifer was only wearing boxers and pants. Jay-jay had his back to Keifer but I could see
he was
wearing a bra and a t-shirt.

P 22-1
Machine Translated by Google

O_O... What did they do? Why are they both naked? They're still in a hidden place.

I returned to my seat. I felt my head hurt even more from what I saw.
They couldn't have done what... Aarrggghhhh... Jay-jay isn't like that.
They
won't even fall in love to do it----

"Take it off!" Keifer shouted.

What to draw? Is Keifer chasing round two?

"It's been placed!" he added.

What was it filled with?
Their voices were a bit low so I couldn't hear them anymore, but it sounded like they were fighting.

"Let me see!" Keifer shouted again.

Let me see what?

"Tsk! How can I see that properly?! You're moving around!" Keifer shouted again.
Naughty?

P 22-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 22 66.9K
2.9K 237 by
eatmore2behappy

Alone
Jay-jay's POV I thought
a monkey would disappear again. The one who said that was just crying, sir.'. Suddenly, the one who said that hid when ' Queer
they
looked for him. He was just crazy!

Days passed and Aries no longer let me go with him in his car. He said he didn't care if Kuya Angelo got angry with him. It's up to
him!
He's the one who's going to get angry, not
me.
When I entered the room, they were all talking. I approached Ci-N.

"What's wrong?" I asked.

Ci-N smiled at me. "Monthly Assembly."

"What is that?"
"What... The class president of each section will report to the head teacher and principal of the school."

"Ahh.. Report about what?"

"Regarding every student in the section. If anyone has been suspended or anything."

"That's where the grievances

and needs of each Section are expressed in their room."
Need? Keifer should report our room, which looks like a warehouse and a trash dump. We need a large truck.

Then they'll take Keifer away too.

"Let's go!" I heard Yuri's voice. "..Maybe we can talk about it again when we're still late."

I faced Ci-N again. "Where are we going?"

Ci-N looked away and rubbed the back of her head. "Because Jay... What... N-no---"

"You're not included." Keifer added to Ci-N's words.

Huh? Why?

"You won't have anything to do there, so just stay here." Yuri added.
P 23-1
Machine Translated by Google

La! Then they all left the room. What was that?

"Why them?" I asked.

"They want to come along." Keifer replied boredly.
"Me too... Gus----"
"Don't. You're not one of us, so stay here." Yuri replied as he walked out of the room.

Not included? But I'm in Section E!

Ci-N gave me an apologetic look before finally leaving. I was left alone in

room. Why is that?

I've been here in this Section for quite some time and they still don't accept me.

I just sat down on my bench and

leaned against the table.
But they said when there was trouble in the past, And there's nothing to leave behind.' But they
left me.

Is it difficult for me to accept?

The feeling is heavy.
I lifted my head when I felt someone enter the room. Three boys, but they weren't my classmates.

The other one came up to me smiling. "Jasper Jean Mariano?"

I just gave a curt nod but with a hint of surprise. Who are these people?

The two of them came closer to me and I was shocked when one of them slapped me.

I fell to the floor with such force. My cheek also went numb from the pain. I screamed!

It hurts more to slap a man!

I looked at them and they were still laughing.

"
"You guys! What am I doing to you?!" I asked them angrily while trying to stand up.

Suddenly, the two of them spun around behind me and immediately grabbed me by both arms. I tried to fight back but they were too
strong.

"Message from Freya!" The person in front of me said.

I was about to open my mouth to speak, but I received a strong punch to the stomach.

"Ugh!" I screamed.
P 23-2
Machine Translated by Google

My whole body shook. My eyes and insides were filled with tears at what they had done. It hurt so much!

Aarrgghhh... Mud!
I couldn't stop coughing. I thought that was it, but it was followed by two more in a row. It was enough to make me fall to my knees.

"Ugghh! Stop it!" I shouted.

That's right!
It hurts so much. I feel like my body is draining of energy. My throat is also tightening.

"Dude! You can even talk!" The other one shouted while laughing.
He punched me in the stomach again. It was stronger than the previous ones or maybe my stomach was already bruised so it hurt like
that. I felt like everything I ate was going
to come out.
Aaarrrggghhhh!! I can't take it anymore!
It has been followed by more times than I can count. It hurts so much that I feel lost.
that
I almost spit out my throat from
coughing.
Why me----uuuggghhhh!
I don't know how much more I can take, but my body is giving in. I'm gasping for air.

Go! Jay! Fight!

I can't scream anymore. I don't have the strength anymore. The two people holding me are the only ones trying to hold me up.

They stopped for a moment and I looked at the one who had been punching me earlier. I only realized now. This one is Section D.

"What did Freya tell us?" She asked the two people holding me.
"Don't stop until you're begging." The other replied.
Pity? Me? Pvta! I don't do that!

"He didn't say anything about not being able to talk, right?" The person in front of me asked again.

I heard the soft laughter of the two people holding me. What did they mean by "chumansing"?

The two of them forced me to stand up again. The person in front of me removed my necktie.

Oh Pvta! I immediately struggled

to get away from them.

P 23-3
Machine Translated by Google

"Even if you fight." One of them said.

Suddenly, the person in front of me pulled my blouse, causing the buttons to come off and peek out where they shouldn't.

"You can!" Said one and they all laughed.

The other one was about to grab my chest when I kicked him in the face. I used
that

The remaining strength I have. It's

gone... My body is collapsing.

"FUCK YOU!" The person in front of me shouted.

He immediately approached me and kicked me in the stomach. I almost vomited from what he did.

I guess my organs are no longer in

the right place.
That's enough! Be merciful, Jay!
I let go of the two people holding me, I fell to the floor, but one of them still continued to kick me.

I give up!
My body is so tired. My vision is getting dark and I can't feel anything anymore.

Until he stopped and they walked away. I was left alone again.

It may sound harsh, but I'm used to being alone. I guess this is what I'm destined for. To be alone in all the battles of life. No one will really
come to help me.

It's not true that prince charmings are willing to go to the brink of death just to save someone like me. They might even push me to the
brink of death.

My tears flowed spontaneously. I wasn't crying because it hurt. I was angry with myself, because I could have fought back but I just let them.
I don't like being bullied, that's not the
way it is anymore.

I feel like a child writhing in pain and crying alone. I can't stand up, I feel like I'm stuck here on the floor.

I heard the voices of my classmates. It seemed like they were coming. I wiped my tears and rolled over while holding my stomach with
one
hand. I no longer had the
strength to stand up because my soul was already spat out.

I'm so annoyed! I wish I had gotten married. They can't see me like this.

"Jay----JAY!" Ci-N shouted and came closer to me. "Are you okay?" He asked while trying to turn me around.

"No!" I forbade him. "..I'm okay. I just feel like planking."

I said while forcing a
smile.
P 23-4
Machine Translated by Google

"Is it true? Is something wrong with you?" Ci-N asked worriedly.

I just shook my head in response.

"What's that drama? Does he dream of becoming a writer?" Keifer asked.

Our other classmates have also come over. I have no escape, I can't live like this forever.

"Step on it!" I heard Yuri command.

This is crazy too!
I felt someone step on my back and it gradually became heavier. I gasped in pain and tears fell from my eyes.

"Jay... What happened?!" Ci-N's voice was filled with anger.

Keifer pushed Ci-N away from me and glared at me. I just glared at him. I was about to push him away when I felt someone grab me
and
force me to stand up.

"Aarrgghhh..." I screamed because of the extreme pain.

I could see Ci-N's surprise and concern as well as the others. I was slowly being made to sit on the floor when David grabbed me. I leaned
against the foot of the table.

"Jay! Who raped you?!" Ci-N asked angrily.

I suddenly burst out laughing. "Hahahahaha----argh!" The pain made me gasp.
Immediately? Rape?
Ci-N took off his shirt and draped it in front of me. "What? I'm serious!"

"N-no one raped me. I-I just have a stomachache." I replied.

"Then you just feel like going crazy?" Yuri continued. "..Do you think we'll believe that?!" He added.

"Shh. W-this is nothing!" I replied.

I forced myself to stand up. I took support from the table I was leaning against. Ci-N came over to me and was about to help me like
David, but I motioned for them both to
'

leave. Stop it.'

"I-I'm just going to the clinic." I said and tried to take a step.
"Come with me, Jay..." Ci-N suggested.
"N-no more. I-I can do it alone.." I answered him and took another step.
"..I-I can do it."
I added in a whisper.
P 23-5
Machine Translated by Google

I was about to take another step, but suddenly my vision blurred and my body fell on its own accord.

I couldn't wait to hit the floor because everything went dark as if I had fallen into nothingness.

" JAY!"
WAIT FOR THIS HAHAHAHAHAHA BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA I'M REALLY LAUGHING BOOK 3 of
Campus Prince Meets Gangster Princess. Art work by MsjovjovdPanda. All Rights Reserved 2017. Grandson of Ozu Kang and Son of
Dazu Kang. This is the third generation. (Ezen Kang and Lyka "Chai" Macandog) (Unpublished.
Currently editing.) In Kingdom High where boys and girls are enemies, is it possible to build relationships and friendships?

P 23-6
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 23 69.5K
3.7K 139 by
eatmore2behappy

Cheater
Keifer's POV "Who
do you think did that to Jay?" Felix asked me.
"I don't know, but it's definitely Freya's plan."
It's obvious because he's the one who clashes with Jay-jay.

"Shall we intervene?" Yuri suddenly asked.

I didn't want to, but from her appearance earlier, it was obvious that she was in a lot of pain. She's still a
woman. I also want to
know what Aries will do.

"If necessary..."
He didn't agree that Jay-jay could survive Freya, but he was affected when we were the ones hurting him.

I guess he's biased?

"Anu balak?" Felix ask me again.

"Let's wait for him to wake up first."
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV "How

strong is the hit?" The nurse asked me.
"That's too much... I immediately felt soft." I replied.
I don't know who brought me here to the clinic. The nurse immediately attended to me when she saw that I was awake. I blurted out
what
had happened to me. I said that I tripped
and hit my stomach on the corner of the table.

"Just a moment.." the nurse said goodbye and left.

I slowly touched my stomach. It was so bad! I felt like my organ was going to fall apart.

any time.
I'm still sore and tender. My hands and legs are also shaking.
Wow! I just feel better, I'm definitely going to go back to those. Impacts!

Maybe it's because I'm a woman that they helped me. I was right in the past.

P 24-1 is a follower of A.
Machine Translated by Google

Mr. D. Tsk!
The curtain that was blocking the bed I was lying on opened. I thought it was the nurse but it was just Ci-N and
David, followed by the King of
Cobras.

"Are you okay?" Ci-N asked me.

I just smiled and nodded.

"Can you tell me what happened?" David asked.

I don't want to because I still feel bad about it because I know 'You don't belong' is that,
these
people won't stop me as
long as I don't tell the truth.
I looked at the nurse I was talking to earlier. I lied to her, maybe I'll get caught if she hears. Hehe.

"Three men came into the room and then----"

"Argh! They raped you?!" Ci-N asked in surprise. I was a little surprised but I immediately glared at him.

"Let me finish first, Ci. Maybe I'll finish it while you're alive!"
He pouted and fell silent.

"They said it was a message from Freya... After that, they started cursing at me."

P 24-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 24 66.5K
3.2K 541 by
eatmore2behappy

Revenge
Jay-jay's POV
Scanning.....
.

Not Found.
Oh my! I couldn't see them. I went back to our room disappointed. I'm annoyed!
The
other day I was looking
for the Section D that stretched out for me.
I think the lightning bolts felt it. They didn't show it to me.

"Where are you from?" Keifer asked me.

Do you care?!

"That's it." I replied before sitting down.

Ever since I was admitted to the clinic for cursing Section D, my mother has been even more insistent on asking
where
I'm from or where I'm going.

I feel guilty! They left me alone.

"Next time, take Ci-N with you when you leave." He added.
I don't want to!
I'm not one of them, and I'm against this, so I should just be me. I'll lean back with my arms crossed. It's annoying!

Plus, Freya's face blocks my view of the school every time I enter.

It's beautiful! It's beautiful! It's beautiful to be buried alive!

"Classmate... Don't you have any food there?" one of our classmates shouted.
I have it!
But I won't give in. After they ignored me, they left me and told me I didn't belong.

Hard!

P 25-1
Machine Translated by Google

Then suddenly, light bulb! ??

I took a chutchirya out of the bag. I opened it and ate it. We didn't have class, so it was okay.

Even though I couldn't see it, I could feel their eagerness for what I was eating. Suddenly, David moved to the seat next to me.

Even though he doesn't speak, I know he wants to ask.

"Your gutcho?" I asked him sweetly while handing him the food.
He didn't say anything but he took it. His face was very serious but you could tell he was very hungry.

Don't they eat in their homes?

Ci-N moved to the seat next to me as well. They were now on either side of me.

now.

"Jay.. penge." Ci-N said while pouting. He was so young! Cute!

I gave it to him too. The three of us were eating. Our three classmates were also looking at us badly because we were starving.

"Stop that!" Yuri ordered angrily. "..You know people don't eat here, and yet you do!"

I was about to protest but suddenly I heard his stomach growl.

Oh,
strength!
Hehehehe.. * Evil Laugh* I faced him and
took a bite. I could see his annoyance. I also imitated the delicious expressions of Felix and Keifer before.

It's just a subject before launch. But even at launch time, they still can't eat.

"Hhhmmmm... Isn't it delicious?" I asked David and Ci-N.

David just nodded but Ci-N smiled and clapped.

"It's not delicious, but it's good for staving off hunger. Hahahaha."

P 25-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 25 68K
2.9K 210 by
eatmore2behappy

Revenge 2.0 Jay-

jay's POV "Don't you
have class?!" The teacher asked us.
Ci-N and I couldn't answer. The bell had already rung. That means our class had already started.

Hey.. I'm really bored!

"They ditch there class." Freya said arrogantly.

I looked at him with a frown. You guessed who it was.
Where did we end up? Only in Section A. The others already looked at us badly. Including the teacher's look.

What a shame!
I was about to open my mouth to speak, but I heard the voices of Section E outside the room.

"Maybe go into the rooms."

"Look! Come on!"

"Jay... Through the window." Ci-N whispered to me.

I looked at the window near their white board. It was a sliding window and it was wide open.

I nodded to Ci-N, a sign that I was willing to go through there.

"Go back to your class." The teacher told us.

Suddenly Ci-N ran to the window. He jumped straight down.
The rest of Section A was surprised,
so they also peeked through the window.

"Oh!... What kind of child is this?!" The teacher shouted.

I was about to run to follow Ci-N. I didn't care even though we were on the second floor. But suddenly Kiko grabbed my arm.

"You're going to jump too?! What you're doing is dangerous!" There was a hint of worry in his voice.
P 26-1
Machine Translated by Google

Ayyieehh... Concern.

"It's more dangerous if they catch me!" I said and pushed his hand away.
I ran quickly and jumped out the window. I wish I had checked how high it was first.

It's too late for me to regret it. I landed on the grass but my leg hurt.

"Aarghhh..." I screamed while rubbing my leg.

"You can take care of that! Let's go!" Ci-N shouted while trying to pull me.
Even though it was painful and difficult. I stood up and tried to run. We went to the back of the gymnasium and if you're lucky, you'll be
able to.

Here are the three Animals who cursed at me. That's why I couldn't see them.
This is where they hang out.
Get ready for me!

"Ci.. Go back to the room." I ordered.

"Huh? Why?"
I took my bag from him. "I'll just go after you and then you can leave."

"Pero Jay..."
"Just follow me." I ordered authoritatively.
Ci-N walked away with a mixture of surprise. She just didn't want to embarrass him anymore.

Away ko to!
I approached the three who were busily smoking.

"How are you doing----" I didn't let him finish what he was saying.
I gave him a hard punch. It hurt my fist and made me shiver, but it was worth it. His lip was bleeding.

P 26-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 26 73.7K
2.9K 428 by
eatmore2behappy

Rain Rain Jay-

jay's POV "??.. oh rain,
come down, don't stop. You bring a storm, this is the prayer of my burning heart. My love overflows, my feelings scream out in joy. Every
time it
rains
and I'm with you....??"

These Section Es are really abnormal. The rain is so strong, the songs are so loud. I think their lyrics are wrong.

Hey ewan...
Why is it raining? It was sunny earlier. It's still very cloudy. Could the weather be a bit cloudy?

It's like Keifer, every time I look at him, he doesn't smile, but frowns.
Strength of the Cow!
Why am I looking at him? I don't know!

"Announcement!" We looked at Kit who was at the door. "The higher Sections were sent home a while ago.

"They said there's no more class."

No one even told us. While we've been waiting for a long time.
"Nakuh! We're late for the news again."
"
What about them?”
"We're not a priority, that's why."
Is that so? It's like we don't belong in this school. If they were sent home a while ago, it means Aries has already gone home.

You have nowhere to ride.

Bad trip! I wish he texted me. I even texted him earlier.
Actually, I might not really go with that. We don't pay much attention to each other. Because that's also a Sapi, like Keifer.

After all, I already mentioned it, come to think of it. Keifer, Yuri, and Aries have similar behaviors, so it's unlikely that the three of them
will have
children.

P 27-1
Machine Translated by Google

What are they, Jay?

Oh yes, by the way. I'm Aries' relative, not those two.

"Are you there?"

I woke up from my thoughts. Yuri was standing at the door. He looked like he was going to close it so I quickly stood up and ran towards
the
door.

"I'm sorry." I said while smiling.

"Tss!"
He really is a Keifer!
Even the Tss shot. I feel like they are different.
I didn't leave yet. I waited for him to finish closing the door. I'll just interview him for a moment.

After what he was doing at the door, which was just locking it, he turned to face me.

"HOO! WHAT?!" He shouted. It was as if he wasn't aware that I was right behind him.
I was so
shocked.
I can't help but laugh because of his appearance. "Hahahahaha.. Sorry."

"Go home now!"

He started walking and I just followed.

"Yuri! Are you and Keifer related?"

He stopped and looked at me. "No. Why?"

"You two behave the same way. You both have a share."
His eyebrows immediately crossed. He seemed annoyed by what I said. He adjusted his glasses before crossing his arms.

"Sapi? Really Sapi?!" He asked irritable.

P 27-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 27 72.6K
3.8K 293 by
eatmore2behappy

Japan-Japan Yuri's
POV "Where is
your house? Isn't it embarrassing for your parents? Maybe they'll be angry? Below
for
I'll just go there, I'll
just pick you up. Blah.. blah.. blah.. "
It's so irritating! I'm getting sick of this woman's mouth. I really wish I had just left her alone in the flood.

I can't believe I went into the flood just to get him into my car.

Then his mouth was like an armalite

when he chattered.
There's no way to get to them, so even though I don't want to, I'll take him home first. We try to find another route, but it's still flooded.

"Yuri! How did you know it was our house?"

I went there before..

"I only know about the village." I answer boredly.

She just gave me short- ahh reaction. We are here in our building. An 80 story building that my family

own.
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV I was

just looking at the big building in front. It was so big! Suddenly the car we were in droves straight into the basement of the big building.

"Hey! What are we doing here? I thought we were at your house?" I asked in a panic.
"I live here." He answered boredly.
Huh? This isn't a house! It's a building for men.
Yuri's car stopped next to a beautiful car. Wow! Yuri's car was so beautiful. It must be a Ferrari next to his car.

"What? Are you just there?" he asked.

He had already gotten out of the car. I immediately followed. I didn't want to be left in the basement.

P 28-1
Machine Translated by Google

Yuri walked away after locking his car. I followed behind while looking around.

It's dark, but there are so many beautiful cars.

As I entered the elevator, I couldn't help but ask questions. Because the place was so curious.

"Uhmm.. Yuri, is this entire building your house?"

"Tsk! Maybe! (Idiot!) Probably not!"
I looked at him with a frown. Did he really have to scream?

"You don't need to shout! What the hell is that?! There's no cow here!" I shouted and suddenly glared at him.

From the reflection in the elevator door, I saw Yuri smile and shake his head.

It's nice to watch Yuri's smile. It's also a bit contagious. I suddenly caught sight of his eyes in the reflection that was currently looking at the
upper part of the elevator. He wasn't wearing
glasses.

Hanamitchi!
This cobra is Japanese. Its eyes are a bit narrow but they are dark underneath. Its face is also smooth, just a paw paw.

P 28-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 28 69.7K
3.3K 574 by
eatmore2behappy

Tanda
Yuri's POV "Your
wealth is... You have an entire building. Who built this house on the rooftop?"

Jay-jay asked.
"Tanda said he wanted to feel like he wasn't far from his home town, so he built this." I answered.

"Ahh, where are your parents?" He asked again.

"He's in Japan, taking care of our business there." I replied.
"Why don't I hear you speak Japanese if you're Japanese?"
"I'm in the Philippines so I don't have to speak Japanese all the time."
"Is that your natural hair color?"
"No."
"Are you imitating Sakuragi from Slamdank?"
"It seems."
"Is he related to you? You're both Hanamitchi."
"Sakuragi isn't human."
"Oh yes, of course. Well, blah.. blah.. blah.."
He's been like that for a while now. Asking here, asking there. I'm just answering so he doesn't get bored. Maybe he'll think about going
out
and Tanda will catch him.

I'll give you a sermon. Maybe this girl is my girlfriend. I know she went back to Japan but, why is she still here in the Philippines?

I thought I had the house to myself.

"Do you know how to make sushi?" he asked again.

Why is this woman talking so much? She's really annoying.

P 29-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Hin---" I stopped.
I noticed it too late because he was staring at me while smiling. He was lying face down on my bed with his chin resting on both of his hands.

I looked away and it seemed like something had been rearranged at my study table, where I was seated.

Why is this? I suddenly felt ashamed. My heart also beat faster.

This is not possible! Please don't!

"You know.. I take back what I said, you and Keifer are different."
"What do you mean?" I asked, still not looking at him.
"You're easy to approach and talk to." He replied.
Shit! I let my guard down. I quickly became comfortable and entertained.
I recognized
this woman right away.

Yeah... She's right. Keifer and I are not really the same. I'm not stubborn or hot headed like him. I'm approachable and friendly, but that
was all before.

Before Ella hurt me. She didn't like me for who I was. So I changed myself hoping that she'll notice me.

She never did and never will.

Why do girls prefer bad boys? Like Keifer.....
...At Aries.

"I like you more like that." Jay-jay said.

I don't know why, but those words gave a huge impact to me.
Is it possible.....
I looked at Jay-jay who was currently rolling around on my bed. I'm about to open my mouth to speak but someone knocks on my door.

P 29-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 29 66.2K
3.1K 81 by
eatmore2behappy

Guidance Jay-
jay's POV "?? Rain
rain go away... Come again another day... Little Jay-jay want to play...

"
Rain rain go away...
I sing while walking.
It's still raining but not as hard. It's just a drizzle, then it's a bit sunny, then it's still drizzle and then it's raining a bit with big drops. It's
chaotic,
isn't it?

Entering the room, the entire Section E seemed to have died. Their expressions were very serious. Ci-N was the first to approach me.

"Jay... Keifer is calling you to Guidance." He said to me seriously.

I suddenly felt nervous. It was like the issue was very serious. Why would we be---- shit! Maybe it was the fight we had in Section D?!

Yes!
I saw Keifer stand up from his seat and come towards me.

"Let's go, so we can go back soon." He said and walked away.

Before I followed, I looked at Yuri who was also looking at me.
We had a conversation.
I ran to keep up with Keifer, who was walking fast. The biases were long.

Guidance is in the new building.

That's why we see each other and other students.
We stopped in front of the door. I took a deep breath. Here we go again, I have to face this.

"You go first.." I ordered Keifer.

Hehe... I'm nervous..

"Sss." Keifer replied.

The magical 'Tss' of Keifer.
She knocked on the door before opening it. Ma'am's assistant greeted us---- I don't know our Guidance Counselor.

P 30-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Please sit down..." The female assistant said.

We look like we're expecting. They didn't even ask what we were there for. Does he know if we have any questions?

The female assistant entered through another door. She must have been inside for a few minutes before coming out.

"Come in.." he told us.

As usual, I sent Keifer ahead again. As soon as I entered, I was immediately stopped. Here were the two
Section D members I had been
talking to----we were. I think the person with them was their parent.

"Maupo you.." Ma'am Reyalidad ordered us.

Thanks for the nameplate.
We sat on the bench opposite the two of them. Their arms and legs were in casts and cement. Keifer did it!

"Maybe you want to call your Guardians?" Ma'am Reyalidad asked, pushing the phone closer to us.

Keifer just shook his head and I did the same. Who should I send here?

Brother Angelo? That made

me laugh. Not anymore!

"Let's get started..." Ma'am Reyalidad began. "Mr. Dela Cruz, can you tell us what happened?"

I saw the cemented-leg guy look at his parents before speaking.

Admit it! It takes strength from parents.

"We were smoking behind the gym when Jay suddenly approached us, we asked what he was doing there and we asked him to leave.
Suddenly he punched and
kicked us. We tried to fight back but since he was a woman, we couldn't hurt him either.

We tried to stop him, even though we were constantly receiving his punches and kicks.

But Keifer came and did this to us." Litanya said when the leg was in cement.

P 30-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 30 68.6K
3.1K 310 by
eatmore2behappy

Explain
Keifer's POV "Where
is Jay?" Ci-N asked me.
I went back to the room first. I'm not needed there. Jay has already taken over the case that was supposed to be mine. Which is a good
thing.

"She's under guidance with her guardian." I answered boredly.

I sat down and relaxed. I'm sure Jay-jay won't be harmed. Angelo is her companion and backer. No wonder why Ms. Zaragoza want to

transfer her to a different

section.

"What happened? Did he do what you expected?" Yuri asked.

"Yeah... She did. She was ready to accept the expaltion."
Yuri looked at me with a mixture of concern. Worried?

"...His guard has arrived. He's a heavy burden." I added.

"Who?"
"It was Michael Angelo Fernandez... He look different from the last time that we met."

"I heard he's the CEO of Fer Corp."

Really?!

"That's why your troops are getting bigger... I'm sure Aries will join the company too."

It's true, I know Aries will find a way to rise even higher. That's all, will he be able to rise even higher with the information I have against
him.

"I don't care about that company, as long as Tanda still doesn't accept their proposal. I'm fine with that." Yuri said.

"I don't know what the conversation is between our company and them."
"Because you don't know anything."
I chuckled. "Yeah..."

P 31-1
Machine Translated by Google

I really don't care about anything that involves our company. I'm still the one who lost the money.

All I do is wait.

"What's your next step? Your done with the test for Jay, right?"
Am i?
I smirk. "Few more test and my plan begins."
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV
"Unbelievable! Promise?! Promise my ass!" Kuya shouted while driving.
Umpisa is still there. There's no part of him regretting the stuff. But
again...

I really wish Tita had answered

my call.
Suddenly, Kuya slammed the steering wheel of his car. I must admit, I was scared.

They let me out of the guidance office before discussing the clubs. The conversation only lasted 30 minutes. When Kuya came out, he said it was okay
but
he didn't let me in for now.

He said he would explain to me what they were talking about. From the start.
that

He spoke as if he was saying something.

"Do you know that your chance to transfer to another section has been lost?!" Kuya asked. I was about to open my mouth to speak but he
spoke first. "Of course
you know it!

Or maybe not! I don't know! You

don't know!"
That's also part of what he does when he's angry. He answers his own questions.

He looks like a freshman.

"You weren't expelled, but the school guidance will still be watching you! Just like they're doing with Keifer and Yuri!"

P 31-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 31 68.9K
3.6K 136 by
eatmore2behappy

Mica
Jay-jay's POV Asan
ka?!
Damn, that's Pikachu! I've been looking for it for a while now, but I can't find it. Six Pokemon already

The one I ignored.

S ight ings appeared, then suddenly disappeared.

"Are you aware that you look stupid for what you're doing?" Yuri asked.
I ignored him. I was just walking in front of our room.
I really want to get Pikachu. The Rizal
monument in front of the school is also a Poke-stop, so when I Lure it.

Already known!

"There! There! There!" I shouted as Pikachu appeared.

Pokeball Stone.

"Late!" I shouted while waving my cellphone.

"Who did you catch?!" Ci-N asked excitedly.
He put Pokemon Go on my cellphone. He also taught me how to play. It's really addictive.

"Pika'chu!" I replied, imitating Pikachu's voice.

"Nice.." said Ci-N.
"Is there a Pikachu here?" one of our classmates asked.
Even the other cobras came out and took out their phones to look for Pikachu. They also had Pokemon Go.

I'm really the only one who's late.

"Tss."
Is it Yuri or Keifer?
If Yuri...
The king of the cobras is not here yet. I don't know where he is. I don't intend to find out.

P 32-1
Machine Translated by Google

"What's up?" David asked us. He had just arrived.

"Pokemon." Ci-N replied.
David took out his phone. He also had Pokemon Go. He was playing too.

Pppfffftttt.
To be honest, what we're doing is making me hungry. I'll go to the cafeteria first to buy some.

Hep! I was passing behind. I was with Ate'ng Lilia, the shopkeeper. She was the one I gave a tip to earlier.

"Sister!" I greeted her.

"Don't make noise... Someone might hear you." He forbade me.
"Hihi, sorry... I'm buying water."
He quickly went inside to get bottled water. When he came back, I gave him the payment right there.

"Thank you.." I said and left.

I'm really thirsty. I have some food in my bag. Of course, it's dangerous for those snakes.

I was about to leave when I noticed something in the trash can behind the cafeteria.
Someone!
I approached slowly, wondering what she was doing there. A woman, still in uniform and...crying?

"Miss?" I called her attention.

He looked at me and I could see his eyes were swollen. At the same time, he had a very scared expression on his face.

"Please! Don't tell Aries I'm here! I'm talking to you!"

Please
talk to him and suddenly kneel
down.
"Hala! Teh! Stand up!"

P 32-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 32 68.6K
3.1K 222 by
eatmore2behappy

Mica & Calix Jay-

jay's POV "Sorry Jay.."

"Okay lang Mica..."

"I'm really sorry..."
Aaarrrggghhhh... Over and over again! Unlimited?! If only there was a price for every apology Mica gave me, I would have bought new
shoes.

It's not her fault. Keifer is really to blame for this. He didn't really agree to let Mica stay in the room.

Ending? Mica and I are walking now, heading home.

I didn't agree to leave him. My conscience couldn't handle it. It would be good if he knew self-defense.

I couldn't get in. Your grandmother is absent.

"Do you think they're still following?" Mica whispered to me.

"I don't know..." I replied.
I simply looked behind us. I knew Calix followed us, because of course it was Mica. What I didn't understand was why Ci-N and David also
went with him.

I still see them busy looking for Pokemon. -_From Calix's look, I know he's still worried about Mica. I suddenly thought of the love letter I
found on the second floor of our building.

"Mica... Is it okay if I ask you something about you and Calix?" I asked.
on
him.
He looked at me as if he was thinking before forcing a smile. "It's okay.."

"What really happened to you?"

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Calix's POV
P 33-1
Machine Translated by Google

I'm annoyed with myself. He's so close but it feels so far away. I want to hug him and kiss him. Hold his hand and kiss him.

But that's unlikely to happen. She doesn't want me anymore. She hates me. She doesn't want me.
I
know she still loves me but she chooses
to stay away from me. I regret so much what I did to her before. If I hadn't hurt her, this wouldn't have happened.

If only I could turn back time. It should have been the day I received his letter, I would have appreciated it.

*Flashback...* "Pare!
Another love letter..." Felix said handling another love letter.
It's so annoying! Yes... I know I'm handsome but I don't need a love letter.

"Tsk! Throw it away!" I ordered him.

Felix glared at me. "You didn't order me! Throw it away yourself!"
She threw the love letter at me. Is this a problem? Maybe she has PMS.
I took the love letter and threw it outside. The front of our room looked like a trash can, so that was okay.

"That's why there's a mess in front of our room." Ella complained while shaking her head.
I just smiled at her. Ella is really beautiful, if only she could be mine.

"Don't smile like that... You're creepy." He told me.

I smiled wider and looked at him. I looked like I was going to do something stupid.
on
I smile.

"Hahahahaha... Stop that."

"Force me..." I teased.
He hit me on the arm. That's just the way we are. Just teasing and teasing. I know I don't have a chance.

The whole class probably knows that Keifer likes her. She's the only one who's indifferent. If I get involved in their love story, Keifer
might slap me.

"Ella!" Someone called.

Ella and I stopped and looked in the direction we came from.

"Hi Mica!" Bati ni Ella.

P 33-2
Machine Translated by Google

Mica... That's this girl's name. I see her all the time.
They talked for a while before turning to face me again.

"Calix... It's Mica, by the way, my friend."

"Hi.." I greeted her.
I saw Mica's cheeks turn red and she waved at me. She looks cute.

"Wait a minute.. Let me just get my notes inside." Ella said goodbye and Mica left us.

It was obvious that Mica was embarrassed by me. She kept glancing at me but looked away.
I bet someone likes this too.

"Uhmmm.. Calix." He was handing her an envelope.

Tsk! You said it!
I took the love letter and put it in my pocket. I'll throw it away later.

"I hope you read it..." He added.

I just smiled and nodded. Asa! I said I don't like love letters. I don't like reading. It only has one content.

I love you Calix! I've always wanted you! I hope you notice me too! Blah! Blah!
Ella came and gave her notes to Mica. Mica left but smiled at me first.

"Don't throw away his love letter... I'll be mad at you." Ella whispered to me.
I looked at him in surprise. Does he know?

"Someone has been wanting you for a long time... I'm just forbidding you because you're a playboy.
He'll just get hurt.
"But it's naughty, so I said, let's see what you'll do after you read the love letter."

Am I a playboy?

"Since when did I become a playboy?" I asked him.

"Aren't you aware?" His tone was laced with annoyance.
"Is it my fault they got in a row?"
"Tsk! Calix, no woman lasts long with you. The 3 month rule of break up doesn't apply to you either," he teased me.

"But that doesn't mean I'm a Playboy!"

P 33-3
Machine Translated by Google

"You're a playboy!" Ci-N interjected while eating.

"Don't join the conversation!" I told him.
Suddenly, he hid behind Ella. "Look at him, he's fighting me." Ci-N was like a child accusing Ate.

"Calix!" Ella shouted, holding her waist.

Ci-N is really the one he's on his side with. It's different!

Last night...
I collapsed onto the bed. My body was too heavy. I was tired!
I reached into my pocket to get my cellphone but what I touched was something else.

The love letter.

I forgot about it. I glanced at the letter. It was just a simple pink envelope with a heart on it. I was about to throw it away, but then I remembered
what Ella had said.

Maybe you'll be angry with me.

He probably won't know. That's why he might ask about it.
Even though I didn't want to and I was lazy, I opened the envelope and read the letter.
Still stationary.
Dear Calix, If you
are reading this letter, thank you very much. I know you already know what I am going to say here.

Maybe Ella told you or because of course, this is a love letter.

This woman is so much of a wimp. I haven't gotten to the bottom of it yet.
I wish you knew how I met you. That was the day I can't get you out of my mind. It was enrollment last year. You were with your girlfriend, a first year
student. I'm really annoyed
P 33-4
Machine Translated by Google

At first, you were with someone else before you entered the school gate, then someone else

again.

When was that? Did I have a girlfriend in my first year? I don't think I remember.
I'm already in line. I'm the only one. You and the rest of Section E are in line at the same time.

You're still fighting. You

always bump into me but you never apologize. I was at the registrar when you suddenly asked to borrow a ballpoint pen. I handed you the

one I was holding

and left.
Ballpoint pen? I've borrowed so many ballpoint pens.
I was sitting on the bench and suddenly you came up to me. You were holding the ballpoint pen I lent you.

"I've been looking for you for a while... Thank you for this!" I said and you smiled at me.
That smile of yours. I feel like it's my fault why when I got home I couldn't get you out of my mind. Stalker, listen, but I looked for your
Facebook account and recognized
you. I always wait for you at the school gate before going home.

That's it. I always see him at the school gate. I thought he was just waiting for his pick-up. It turns out he's waiting for me.

Ella told me to stop but I didn't listen to her. She said you're a playboy, I know that.

But I can't help it. I know it's just a simple admiration but it's strange.
that
because.

I think I love you. I'm hopeless, I know that. I still want to let you know. Maybe you're not new to women confessing their feelings. It's okay if you ignore me. I'm not asking for
attention.

Thank you for reading this letter. Just receiving my letter means a lot to me. ??

--Micaela Yumol I'm

staring at the ceiling. It hurts my eyes to read while lying down. It also makes me sleepy.

I'm not sure what to think about this letter. But I'm sure of one thing.

I can fall asleep smiling.

This is the only letter that gave me this weird feeling. Maybe because this is the only love letter that i read. I don't feel anything for this
Mica,
but she makes me smile.

For some reason, I became excited to receive another letter from her. I just hope she gives it to me again.

I don't like reading. Maybe that's the reason why i always ignore love letters.
But
Now, I feel like reading again.

Even though I look stupid, I still read the letter over and over again. I think I've memorized every letter and curve of the letter.

P 33-5
Machine Translated by Google
Machine Translated by Google

Micaela Yumol.
The one in the anime has the same name. They're a bit similar to that girl. Her ex was so shy.

What is the title of that anime again?

Ghost Fighter.

++Don't forget to Vote, Comment and Share. ?? ++ Taguro and Sensui ?? my TagSen
heart ???????????????? Jiminie pabo???? BOOK 3 of Campus Prince Meets Gangster Princess. Art work by MsjovjovdPanda. All Rights Reserved 2017.
Grandson of Ozu Kang and Son of Dazu

Kang. This is the third generation. (Ezen Kang and Lyka "Chai" Macandog)
(Unpublished. Currently editing.) In Kingdom High if
where
Men and women are enemies, is it possible to develop relationships and
friendships?

P 33-6
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 33 66K
2.9K 114 by
eatmore2behappy

Mica & Calix 2.0 Calix's

POV *Continuation
of Flashback...* I saw him. Mica, with her classmates.
She was in Section A.
I like this place in the tree. I can see him clearly but they can't see me. I don't know why I do this. To watch him from afar.

"Hey Calix!" David shouted.

He's been looking at me for a while now. He's telling me to go down but I'm not following him.

I like it here, why is he interfering?

"Why?!" I answered him irritably.

"Do you want me to drag you back to the room?!"
This David is a fool. If only he were the class president, I would have slapped him. I got down from the tree branch.

"Here we go.. let's go back."

I didn't wait for him to say anything. I quickly walked back to the room.
I was greeted by a disheveled Ella.

"What happened to you?"

"Nothing!" He replied and crossed his arms.
"Why?! What happened again?"
"Because Yuri... Suddenly he scolded me! Then I even called him a cow!"
Do I
look like a cow?!"
His/her complaining.
I know Yuri is not referring to a cow. It's a Japanese word, i just don't remember the exact meaning of it.

"There you go..." I said and ruffled her hair.

"By the way... Mica asked me to give it to you." He handed over a new letter.
P 34-1
Machine Translated by Google

This must be the tenth time. She just keeps sending me love letters. I hate to admit it but I feel excited and happy every time that I receive
her letter.

"Okay, thank you..." I said and took the letter.

There are also times when I avoid Mica. Maybe she and others will notice that I am entertained by her letters. Not because I am

embarrassed, but because.... whatever!

"What do you think of that letter? I thought you didn't like love letters?" Ella asked.

I looked away. What excuse should I make? Maybe Ella would notice.

"W-what.. P-what.."
"What?"
"Pampililla..."

Home...
I was hiding behind a car. I just watched Mica standing by the gate. I knew I was the one she was waiting for.

I just don't understand, why is she with Mykel and Kiko? She's just smiling here. It's annoying!

They were probably there for a few minutes. Until it got dark and the two left. There was no one else in the school but Mica was still
there.

Why aren't you coming home yet?

The only thing with him was the light from the street lamp. Haaaayyyy... I didn't want to come closer but I had to.

"Why are you still here?" I asked him.

He was a little surprised but immediately bowed. "W-what..."

P 34-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 34 63.6K
2.7K 108 by
eatmore2behappy

Mica & Calix 3.0 Mica's

POV *Continuation
of Flashback...* We've been together for over a
month. I'm so happy. I used to just look at her but now I'm hugging her and holding her hand.

"Baby... Eat now. Don't look at me." He ordered me and brought the food closer.

I know he doesn't like being watched. I can't help it. He's so fun to watch.

"You probably want me to test you, right?" He teased me.

I shook my head and immediately grabbed my food. The truth is, I wanted it but it was still embarrassing.

"Baby... What's that, are you going to be busy? The Math contest is coming up, there are still intrams."

Yes, by the way. I'm the one they're competing against in Math. Section A is in charge of intrams.

"Yes.. I might not be able to feed you anymore."

"That's okay... I just don't want you to waste your time with me." He replied and

Smile at me.
That smile! That's the reason I couldn't sleep the first time
day

that I talked to him.

After eating, I quickly went back to our room. No one knew that I was going to the Section E building. Calix wanted to keep everything
a
secret from us for now.

"Where did you launch?" Mykel greeted me.

"Just there..." I whispered in response.
I know he's following me. I've caught him a few times but he can hide quickly when I want to confront him.

I still have to go everywhere just to seduce him.

I was about to enter the room but I saw Ella walking towards me.
His face was very serious. It looked
like he was about to rush into trouble.

"Ell----"
P 35-1
Machine Translated by Google

"When?!" His voice was a bit loud so we immediately looked at each other.
"H-ha? W-which one?"
"Calix's." He whispered to me firmly, noticing that he was about to make a scene.
I bit my lower lip really hard. He doesn't even know yet. He's going to be mad at me.

"B-but..."
"Because what?! Mica! You told me you just wanted to meet him. That's all, but what is this?!" He said with
a hint of anger.

I can't blame him. We had a conversation that I wouldn't have a relationship with him, but I didn't keep it.

Sorry Ella... I really love Calix.

"When did you become friends?" he whispered to me.

"It's been over a month." I replied.
"And you didn't even tell me?! You really kept it a secret?!"
I couldn't answer. All I could do was give a curt nod.

"You didn't suspect anything then?" Ella added, confusing my mind.

What does he mean?

"Your relationship is a secret because..." He took a deep breath. "...he has a girlfriend who is a freshman."

P 35-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 35 61.3K
2.7K 183 by
eatmore2behappy

Mica & Calix 4.0 Mica's

POV *Continuation
of Flashback...* He didn't come. How many times
like this? We had a conversation to meet at our meeting place but he didn't come.

I don't know what he's doing. He's not answering my calls or texts. There are also rumors that he has another woman.

But I don't believe it. That's a different Calix. There are many Calixes in our school, but there's only one Calix and it's not the Calix they say.

"Mica..." I looked at the person who called me. It was Ella.

He smiled at me so I did the same. That's how we are, we don't need to talk, just looking at each other and smiling is enough.

"Hello? Why are you the only one here?" he asked as he looked around the room.

"Calix didn't come." I replied.

Ella looked away. I felt like she wanted to say something. Maybe she was going to lecture me.

"Let's just launch together." He told me.

I smiled and nodded. I miss him too. My attention has always been on Calix lately. Maybe it's because of the rumors going around at school.

Ella and I just ate in silence. It was a little awkward but that was okay. I didn't want to talk about that issue either.

"You know... Keifer confessed to me." He said.

I stopped and looked at him.

"S-seriously?"
He nodded at me. "Okay, it's been a while but he was confused so he just clarified everything."

P 36-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Do you like him?"

He bowed and bit his lip. "Yes."

"So why are you sad?"

It's like he's deep in thought.

"Yuri also admitted to me. It seems that's also the reason why the two of them aren't talking."

I stopped. If my situation was difficult, it was even more difficult for Ella. Two men were arguing because of her.

"What are you planning?"

Ella's face fell. "I don't know. I like Keifer but I don't want to hurt Yuri."

That's hard. You don't want to get hurt, but you don't want to never get hurt.
I hope that's my problem too.

"Isn't there anything else?! That's the dish again?" Calix complained while pushing the plate away.

"But this is your favorite, right?"

"Back then, of course I would get bored quickly if that was always the dish."
I put the bag away. "I'll just buy it for you.."

"Stop it! That's just an expense!"

"But you need to eat."
P 36-2
Machine Translated by Google

"Tsk! I'm still full. Leave it alone!" He replied to me and walked away.
In the past, whenever we met, he was always hot-tempered. No
that

He also calls me Baby. There's

another rumor about him.

P 36-3
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 36 68.6K
3K 367 by
eatmore2behappy

Mica & Calix 5.0 Calix's POV

*Continuation of
Flashback...* It felt like someone stabbed me when he said that.

I couldn't move, I couldn't even

Just stop him from leaving.

What's happening to me? I'm not sure how I feel about him, but why do I feel this way?

Why do I feel hurt?

I don't know what to do.

"CALIX!" Ella called me angrily.

Maybe what happened has reached him.

"Ell----"
A strong slap stopped me. Keifer, who was right behind him, immediately grabbed him.

"I TOLD YOU! I SAW HER CRYING! WHAT DID YOU DO TO HER?!"
To be honest, Ella's mouth is deafening when she's angry. She's the opposite of her usual self.

"Ella! That's it!" Keifer's weaning.

"WHAT DID YOU DO?!"
"I-I didn't do anything to him."
"YOU LIAR!"
"That's enough! Ella! Let her go!" Keifer pleaded again while holding her.
But Ella ignored her. She was still looking at me angrily. I deserved that.

"We're separated... He broke up with me." I said.

Ella and Keifer were stunned.

P 37-1
Machine Translated by Google

"S-she said... She said she doesn't love me anymore."

It seems so hard for me to say that. I can't accept it. What is happening to me?

I tried to call Mica but her phone was always off. It was blocked.

I also have his Facebook.

I can't get close to her when I'm at school. Mykel and others are always around. Whenever I get a chance, Mica quickly walks away.

Ella doesn't talk to me anymore. I feel like I'm going crazy.

I know he still loves me. It's not that easy to lose feelings. It's even harder to know what you feel for someone.

Like me, it took me a long time to realize that I loved him. He had to be gone from me before I understood.

"Isn't shaving fashionable among you?" David asked me.

I can't shave anymore. I also have trouble sleeping at night, just thinking about Mica.

"I just forgot to shave." I didn't feel like answering.

When I sat down, all I saw were love letters. I looked for the love letter I wanted to see but it wasn't there.

Now I regret everything I did. I wish I hadn't let him go.

I wish I had been clear
about my feelings for him before.
I wish I still had Mica with me.

*End Of Flashback...*

P 37-2
Machine Translated by Google

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV
"Huhuhuhu..." That's me. While eating isaw.

P 37-3
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 37 68.5K
3.1K 388 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: I have a story.. even if you don't pay attention, I'll tell it anyway.
Hahahahaha.. I'm already 10 chapters
ahead, when there are more than 10, I update a lot. I did this so that in case I get writers block, I still have something to update. That's
why I
haven't written anything for a few
days, so it took a while. And I still haven't gotten back to the 10 chapters. Let's go back to the 2-3 chapter update...

You've heard Jupiter's Auroras Sound and Saturn's Sound Cassini... It hurts your ears, it's creepy. I'll just share.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Baby
Jay-jay's POV I'm late
getting inside. I was hiding from Aries. They had a fight with Ella
on
Just outside the house.
When Aries returned, he immediately looked for me among the maids.
I was already in my room, locking myself in. I locked the bedroom door tightly.
Maybe because he's so angry with
me, he'll just throw me away.
Entering the Section E room, I saw Calix sitting at his desk.
I suddenly remembered what Mica told me.

I turned to my seat and saw Ci-N smiling at me. I immediately smiled back at her and....

"Hi Baby!" I greeted Ci-N.

My classmates immediately looked at me. Because Ci-N is abnormal by nature....

"Hello Bey-by!" He greeted me back while wearing a big smile.

Calix is really the one I'm comparing ourselves to in our work. Ci-N was the one who told me that Baby is the endearment between
him and
Mica. So, something
silly came to my mind.
It was effective, because Calix was already looking at me badly. I saw David who

facing his phone.

"Hi David... Baby!" I greeted him.

David suddenly blushed and looked away.
Hahaha...
I looked at Yuri and Keifer who were both staring at me. Expressionless
or
The drama is just a poker face.

P 38-1
Machine Translated by Google

them.
Is this a problem with these people?!
I just gave them a hard time and sat on my throne. Next to my two knights.
Because, there are only three of us
here in the middle and all of them are at the ends and sides.
At least I've improved. I used to be the same.
I was busy messing around with Ci-N when suddenly everyone went silent.
It literally
became silent as if an angel had passed
by.
I rolled my eyes, maybe there was something I just didn't see.
Those standing by the door playing Pokemon Go gradually backed away and moved to the side.
Gradually, a woman also entered.

She.
He stopped near me. Even though he didn't say it, I could feel that he was scared. I just didn't know where or with whom.

He smiled at me. "C-can I talk to you outside?" he asked.

I turned to look at Keifer and Yuri. They were looking at us----it would be more accurate to say that Keifer was looking at Ella
and Yuri
was looking at me.

I looked back at Ella. I smiled and nodded.

He went out first and I just followed. We moved a little away from the room, because it was obvious that those cobras would
gossip.

P 38-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 38 67.7K
3K 233 by
eatmore2behappy

Letter full of love Aries's POV

"Can't you talk to
Jay-jay?" Ella asked me.
I shook my head. Even if I wanted to, it wouldn't follow. I feel like his head has become even harder lately.

"BWISIT!" Mykel shouted.

He's been like that for a while. I can't blame him. He really likes Mica.

"Relax Mykel, they'll just talk but it doesn't mean they'll get back together."
Kiko said.
"You don't understand me! Because you have no competition with Freya!" He was angry.

Michael answered.
Kiko chuckled. "Who said Freya is my type? She's not my type!"
My forehead furrowed at Kiko's words. Is he referring to Jay? He's really serious.
that

She likes Jay? I can't believe this!

"That's enough!" I told them.

"Kiko is right, Mykel. They'll just talk. If you want, I'll talk to Mica first." Ella said.

He really doesn't like Calix. After all, he made Mica cry. Any friend would be angry if that was done to your friend.

"Don't do it, Ella. It's clear from what you said that she doesn't like Calix anymore, right?" Mykel asked.

Ella nodded. I don't know how long I'll have to wait. This was just Mykel's problem, I don't know why we got involved.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV
"Booogsshhh! Kaboooob! Aarrgghhh! Optimus!"
That's Ci-N. Playing with... With... What are those toys you get inside the chutchirya called?

Transformer?!

P 39-1
Machine Translated by Google

That's all! And it's small. I bought two packs of chutchirya'ng mamiso.

I didn't know there was a toy

inside. Of course, who else would have fallen for that? Among my cobra classmates, the toy belonged to Ci-N.

"There it is! Boooo

"Stop that, Ci! I'll feed you that!" Calix yelled.
"Let her go!" Against me.
The child is playing and then he stops.

"You should be the one to stop! You were just walking around!" I commented on what he was doing.

Since we got back to the room, he's done nothing but walk, sit, or walk around the room, plus fight with his classmates.

"He still isn't texting. He said he'll text me somewhere." Calix said as he continued to circle.

"You know there's no load." A classmate of ours replied, busy playing with Ci-N.

Yes, someone is playing with him. I just don't know his name.

"Yes, that's right... That's right---What's your name?"

"We've been together for so long, you still don't know my name?"
"Do you think I'd ask if I knew?" I sneered.

P 39-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 39 66.6K
4K 116 by
eatmore2behappy

One Last Chance Jay-

jay's POV It's nice to
see Calix's face now. I don't have a crush on him. It's just something new. His face is so cheerful.

He still looks the same. He still looks unkempt. He hasn't shaved and his hair is thick. There's just something different.

"Is Calix your type?" Ci-N whispered to me.

I looked at him with a frown. "Type right away? Can't there just be something new about him?"

He also looked at Calix and nodded. There was something really different about him. He wasn't smiling, he was still frowning.

I guess that's what happens when the weight you feel is reduced.
Speaking of feelings...
I feel like I need to take a shower. I briefly said goodbye to Ci-N and

walked quickly to the CR.

I looked around first, even the cubicles. It's hard! What happened there is so sad.
While sitting on the throne, I noticed the vandalism on the cubicle door.
Love is Blind Mayet is
ugly I Like You Yuri You
are super handsome
Keifer Pfffttt. Really super? Someone
likes these morons. They should have written this in the man's CR.

Will they be able to read this if I post it here?

I took my phone and took a picture of the vandals. I'll show it to the King of the Cobra.

Light bulb??
An idea entered my brain. An idea to prove that Freya was the one who said the 'M' word.

P 40-1
Machine Translated by Google

I quickly got organized and put my plan into action. I just hope I don't lose my phone here.

After setting up the necessary things, I went out to CR. Fingers crossed that Freya would be here to CR.

I saw Felix walking. He was probably just coming in.

"Felix!" I called and ran towards him.

But he just looked at me. We haven't talked for a while. It started when they found out that Aries was my cousin.

"Hey! How are you?" I asked and smiled.

"It's okay..." He didn't feel like answering and went back to walking.
What's the problem with this?

"Hey! Did I do something to you? Why don't you talk to me anymore?"

He ignored me and continued. We reached the room without talking to me. Why?

I hadn't even sat down yet when Calix greeted me.

"Can we talk?"
I just nodded and followed him. We stopped in front of the stairs.

"Why? Is there a problem?" I asked.

"I'm nervous because..."
"Ha?"
He rubbed his neck and looked at me. "Our conversation went well, even though it was a bit... We cried. I asked for another chance
but I
don't know if he'd agree."

P 40-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 40 67.3K
3.4K 556 by
eatmore2behappy

Good or Bad News Jay-

jay's POV "Open it!" I
ordered Calix.
"I'm nervous!" he replied to me.
I glared at him. This was his chance to find out about Mica's decision and he didn't want to look at it. Abnormal!

After Mica talked to me earlier, she handed me the letter with a big smile.

He asked me to give it to Calix and

that's where his decision was written.
I immediately gave it to Calix and he dragged me to the second floor of the Section E building. So here we are now. He seemed
like a fool
trying to force himself.

"I'll open it!" I said and tried to snatch the letter.

Calix immediately pushed the letter away from me. "I don't want it! It should be me!"

"Hurry up because..." I pleaded with him.

"Here we go!" She answered.
He slowly opened the envelope. He took out the letter and unfolded it from its fold.

Pa-thrill naman to!

I waited for her to say something. She was still staring at the letter when suddenly tears started to flow from her eyes.

Shit!
I don't know what to say to her. She still continues to read and her tears continue. I want to apologize, but for what?

She finished reading the letter, slowly lowering it. She was stunned and still in tears.

"Calix..." I called to her.

He looked at me and suddenly smiled. I don't know if he's going crazy or just trying to please himself.

"Hahaha... T-thank you Jay!" He said.

P 41-1
Machine Translated by Google

I'm nervous about Calix. I feel like he's really gone crazy.

"Jay! He-he gave me a chance!"

When he said that, I just jumped up and clapped. I knew it was OA but I was expecting a failure.

Calix wiped away her tears and laughed. The sad aura was gone. It was like everything was okay again.

"Don't hurt Mica again! I'll be the one to blame!" I threatened him.

He just laughed and laughed. I'm happy for them. Calix won't cry again and Mica won't have to endure everything anymore.

I really need to talk to Aries. He needs to stop Mica and punish those who deserve to be punished.

We returned to the room with great joy. Even our classmates noticed Calix's smile.

He gave the good news.

I can't wait to meet Aries.
Class ended. I was up even faster than a quarter past ten. I even walked and ran to get home quickly.

That's it, Aries wasn't there yet. I waited for him at the door to make sure we wouldn't get involved.

I must have been here at my place for an hour and still nothing. Until I heard a car horn outside.

I was excited as I waited for the car to be in the garage.

There you go! There you go!
Aries got down and looked at me evilly. He was about to enter my barrier.

him/her.

P 41-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 41 70.2K
3.2K 261 by
eatmore2behappy

Ghost
Jay-jay's POV I didn't
enjoy my weekend. Charlie Puth's song is so catchy. I still have a crush on that singer. That's why his song made me cry.

I was about to go to the Dining when I heard Aunt Gema and Kuya Angelo talking. I stopped because they were talking about me.

"Have you taken him to the psychiatrist?" Kuya asked.

"Not yet... I don't want to open that topic with him." Auntie replied.
"Mom.. Jay-jay needs that."
"Wouldn't it be better if we didn't force him to remember his past?"

"How can we sue those people if Jay can't give a statement?"

"Yes, of course.. but look at him now. It would be a shame if he still remembered what happened to him."

"I know it was a trauma for her. Maybe that's the reason why she no longer remember it. But she have to---she need to."

There they are again. They're forcing me to remember the memories I didn't have.
again

I really can't remember. No

matter what I do, it's really nothing.
The weird thing is, I remember all of them and everything I did. The only thing I didn't remember was the events at home. They said Mama
had
many husbands and most of them abused
me.

But why can't I remember them? I don't remember anyone hurting me.
I just woke up in the hospital and they were trying to question me. I didn't

they will answer no.

They thought it was Amnesia, but when I met them all, they started to get scared.

After that, Grandma took me in and took care of me.

Maybe I'll think about that next time. I didn't even have breakfast because of what they were talking about. I took my bike and quickly
pedaled.

I'm going to school, I'll just buy food at school. The vendor is my troop.

I am quiet.

P 42-1
Machine Translated by Google

I was driving when I noticed a car.

Top down. Opening!
I looked at the man standing on the pole. He looked like he was the driver.
He's
still wearing shades and
smoking.
I went straight and just passed him and the speeding car.

"Hey Miss!" Someone called me.

I braked and looked at the man leaning against the pole. He came towards me while smiling.

"Do you need anything?" I asked.

"Yeah... I'm actually lost. Can you tell me the right direction to the nearest mall?" Sabi nung lalaki.

English spoken! Brother looks like he's going to get rich. That's so-so.

"Yes of course. Can you see that store?" They pointed to the store on the corner.
He nodded.

"You can ask them for direction. Not me. I'm just new here." Sabi ko at mabilis
that

He left.
Hahaha.. Sorry! I don't know anything about this yet. I've only been to the mall once.

I was in front of the school when suddenly a car stopped in front of me.
I almost
crashed, but luckily I was able to brake
immediately.

"Hey! What----" I stopped when I saw the car.

This is the fancy car. I looked at the driver. It was Kuya'ng Yayamanin who asked me for directions. Is this a problem?

P 42-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 42 70.7K
3.2K 959 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Sorry for the long update... I'm just busy. I'm going to work soon. Thanks for waiting and for the support. Thank you also
for
voting... ??????

Sinister Smile Keifer's

POV "What do you
mean?" I ask Yuri.
I don't really get what he mean.

"I saw him... He's talking to Jay-jay." Yuri answer.

Impossible! The person is dead, how can Jay talk to him?

"The person has been dead for 4 years. What you're saying is impossible."
"But I can't be wrong. His blue eyes look at me before he leaves."
He
explain.
I chuckled. "That's really imposible."

"I can ask Jay if you want. I can show her a picture of Per----"
I cut him. "Don't!... Just don't say his name here." I look at Section A.
My head hurts when I hear his name. Everything that happened that night comes back.

Maybe I'll be so angry that I'll make Aries follow him. Into his pit!
After all, Aries is the one who is to blame for why he disappeared. He's just a guy to follow in the footsteps of the huk--- what the fvck?!

Someone bumped into me.

"S-sorry... You're getting in the way." Jay-jay said and started running again.

"You okay?" Yuri ask me.

"Bwisit..." I murmured.
This woman has a headache, and a body ache too.
A different kind!
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
P 43-1
Machine Translated by Google

Jay-jay's POV "Chase

me!!" Ci-N shouted while running.
"You're welcome! You're welcome!" I shouted and ran even faster.
I'm really going to chase this impact. Because I've discovered something stupid about this Ci-N.

He's the one who opens my fb on his cellphone. He accepts all Section E
that

added me. He also posts on my wall.

Oh my! That's why I have so many notifications.

"You're blasphemous!" I shouted again.

"Hahaha.. Chase!" He shouted.
I was about to catch up with him, but suddenly the person in front of me slowed down and waved somewhere.

In my anger, I kicked him in the back. It wasn't hard, but it was enough to make him fall.

"Ouch! Who---Jay! Why did you kick me?!" Calix asked angrily.
It turns out that this is him and it looks like Mica is the one he's waving at.

"Because it's you.." I said and chased after Ci-N again.

The shameless guy was waving at someone. It looked like Rakki. He was sitting on the bleacher and holding a racket.

I ran even faster and immediately kicked Ci-N in the back. It was the same force as Calix's.

"Ouch! It hurts!" He said while trying to rub his back.

P 43-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 43 68.2K
3K 452 by
eatmore2behappy

Exam
Yuri's POV
"Hahahahaha..." I can't stop laughing.
Keifer's block eye is so big. I'm starting to be amazed by Jay-jay.
I think
almost all of us were shocked by what he
did.

"Okay.. Don't stop! I'll put this on you too!" He threatened me.
I can't stop!
It's his fault. He said he should put his hand in the other person's shirt. Automatic
that

Jay went crazy and punched

him. We thought he wouldn't be able to get up from that punch.
Jay was also blushing at that time, maybe from anger or embarrassment.
But I'll admit it. I didn't like the way Keifer kissed her.

There's a part of me that want to stop them.

I also feel something weird inside my chest.
I don't know what it is but i don't like it. I don't want to feel it again.
It's not normal.
I look at Keifer who's currently pressing an ice bag in his eyes. Even though it didn't happen to me, I felt the pain. I noticed he was
smiling
slightly.

"Why are you smiling?" I ask.

"Because of Aries. He keep surprising me." He answer.
He always takes pleasure in annoying Aries. The other one is a complete jerk.

Tss. Childish!

"I thought you were upset about what you did to Jay." I teased.
His smile immediately disappeared and his eyebrows furrowed.

"Psh! I just annoyed Aries that's why I did that!" She defended herself while blushing.
I laughed again because of his appearance. "Hahahahaha.."

P 44-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Fuck!"
I stopped and faced him again. I handed him a cigarette stick.

He accepted it and immediately lit it.

Yup...We do smoke. We already stopped a few months ago but because of stress it seems like our bodies are looking for cigarettes on their
own.

"What now? Your done with your test. Magsisimula naba yung plano?" I ask.
He chuckled. "Yeah. I can't wait anymore. What will Aries do when Jay-jay cries in pain?"

I frowned and look at him in disbelief. "Your planning to hurt Jay?"

He arched a brow. "Well yeah... Physically and Emotionally. Depends on the situation."

Why do i feel this?

There it is again. There's a part of me that wants to say no. I'm not supposed to feel this.

"Is there anything bothering you?" He ask me.

I shoked my head. Maybe i'm just concern because Jay is a woman.
Yeah.. It is because she's a woman. That's all.
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV "* Ubo

** Ubo *"
Aargghh! My throat hurts. My head hurts too. Add to that the weight of my body. I think I have the flu.

P 44-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 44 64.6K
2.9K 358 by
eatmore2behappy

Pancakes
Jay-jay's POV I feel
like it's November 1st, or maybe Holy Week. It's so sad because the weather is so bad.
on
school. I wonder what it's
really like after the exam. A few days like this.
But there's nothing sadder for me. The sadness I feel, nothing can replace it. I'm crying!

"Don't think about that, I love you." Ci-N said.

I glared at him. "Does my test paper love me?" I asked, annoyed.
The guy just smiled and made a peace sign. Impact! That won't work for me.
It's annoying. No one even woke me up before I had to hand in the test paper.
They woke me up when I got home.

I'm really crying!

This would be so embarrassing for me. I hope they don't post the grade. Bad trip!

"Jay.." Ci-N called. "..do you want pancakes?"

Pancakes?

"Do you have any there?" I asked.

"There is.. That's why it's like this." He said and took out two boxes of pancake mixture.

I winced. Can we eat that pancake uncooked? Nice!

"You have the courage to offer, it's not cooked."

"Let's cook it.."
"Where are you----" I stopped.
There was an electric frying pan here. I stood up and went to the back.
I peeked at
what was behind the corrugated iron,
plywood, and cardboard.
That's why I couldn't see it. In my annoyance, I just took it off and threw it somewhere. The dust flew, causing the cobras to stand up.

P 45-1
Machine Translated by Google

" *Cough* Jay! Dusty!"

"
What is that?"
" *Cough**Cough*"
"
"Jay! Stop that!"
I ignored them and just continued removing the boxes. The snakes got annoyed and they just left, leaving only a few of us left.

"Here..." I said and picked up the Electric Frying Pan.

It's still in the box, looks like it's only been used once. Why do they have something like this?

"Yeehey! We can cook!" Ci-N said while clapping.

I took it out of the box and kicked it around. It's still sane, it's still okay.

"Find an outlet." I ordered.

The fool searched and found it in front. Next to the blackboard.
I was about to plug it in when I remembered something. The pancake mixture hadn't even been mixed yet.

"How are we going to cook that? There's no bowl, no water, and no mixer."

Ci-N didn't answer. He just took the bag and took out the contents. There was a bowl, an egg, a mixer and 1.5 liters of water.

"Nice..." I whispered. "Where did you get those?" I asked him.

"At home." He answered while opening the pancake mixture.
"Your mother wasn't angry when you brought that?"
He shook his head. "They don't know."

P 45-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 45 63.1K
3K 277 by
eatmore2behappy

Theif
Jay-jay's POV It's hard
to be accused. I know because I've experienced it. But that's a different accusation and not an accusation of theft.

Of all the accusations, this one is the one that ruins people's lives. Even though it's already out.

The truth is, the name that

this word will be attached to is already broken.
Thief.

"Kid! Take out my girlfriend's money!" The man said.

"I-I don't know what you're talking about..." Ci-N replied to him.
The man grabbed Ci-N's collar, which alarmed me.

"Hey! Hey! Let go of Ci-N!" I said and immediately pushed the man away from Ci.

"Don't interfere with this, Miss! That man stole my money!" The woman snapped.

"Are you sure?! Do you have proof?!" I challenged.

"He just grabbed my bag! You were there when I took it from him, right?!"
"Yes.. but someone just handed him your bag!"
"Liar!"
What? Did she call me a liar? Wow! This woman is so smart!

"You're a liar! I'll smash your mouth in!" I threatened the woman.
He glared at me. "Then you'll crush me!" He replied arrogantly.
Wow!
I was about to approach him to carry out my threat but Ci-N grabbed me.

"Jay... Don't hit me!"

"Let go of me... You should be here, slapping me! Damn it!" I said while trying to reach the woman.

P 46-1
Machine Translated by Google

The other one didn't want to come closer. He was probably scared too, pretending to be brave.

"WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?!" Aries shouted from the group of students.

I know it's him! It's just a voice.

"This guy is so... He stole my money from my bag. He didn't want to----"

"He didn't steal anything!" I interrupted him.

"Why did you see it?!" The woman asked me sternly.
"You, did you see?!" I glared back at him.
You really cursed me. This is so impactful.

"Oh my... Ci-N, you did it again?"

Shit! Why did this woman appear now? This Freya really likes to ruin lives. I glared at her.

"I-I didn't do anything..." Ci-N replied to him.

I hid Ci behind me. Even though I couldn't see him, I knew he was scared.

"You stole from our Section once before. Did you do it again?" Freya added.

Stop it! Don't talk! You're not helping!

"You're really a thief!" The man who grabbed Ci-N earlier shouted.
I was about to answer him but a hand grabbed his collar. It was Eren's hand.

"Open your mouth again! I'll rip your throat out!" Eren threatened the man.
I also felt that there were other people behind and beside me. I won't say more, I could feel their aura. I think they were the only ones
who had it.

P 46-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 46 67.5K
3.1K 370 by
eatmore2behappy

S uspect Jay-
jay's POV I'm jealous.
I also want a room like Ci-N's. It's full of toys and he has a big Snorlax. His room looks like a child's room.

I should have dinner with them. That's why Ci said I might fight with his siblings, so I sent him home.

Why do I feel like Ci-N wasn't taken care of properly at their house? She said before that people were busy with them so she wanted me
to bury
her.

Tsk! Poor child!

Entering the room. They were so sad. The aura was so sad too. The results were out, they should have felt better by now but I didn't
feel any happiness for them.

Maybe it's because of Ci-N that they're like that. She looks so sad while looking at him.
at
the window.

"Hi Ci!" I greeted her while smiling.

He just forced a smile in response and looked back out the window.
I'm not used to seeing him like this. It's new.

"Do you want pancakes? I have some here... Let's cook some?" I offered him.
Ci-N just shook his head.
Why is his sadness contagious?
Maybe that's why our classmates are so sad. They were also infected by what I was facing.

Someone approached me, so I moved slightly away from Ci and looked to see who it was.

Keifer nodded,
motioning for me to come out.
I put down my bag for a moment and followed him outside. When we were a little further away, he started talking to me.

"Leave Ci-N alone for now. He'll go back to how he was before, I just don't know when." Keifer said while reaching into his pocket.

"How did you say that?"

P 47-1
Machine Translated by Google

"He was like that before when he came to our Section."

I took a deep breath and bowed down. I didn't want to ask the cobra for help.
that

to. That's why it's necessary

eh.

"Do you have 25,000 there?"

Keifer looked at me meaningfully. I knew he knew what I was going to do.

"Are you sure about your plan?" he asked me. I nodded in response.

"You don't wan't

to know who is the person behind this shit?"
Behind? Is he saying that what happened to Ci-N was a set up? If it was a set up, who

that the one with the work?

"Are you saying that----"

"Yeah! It was a frame up. It was too obvious for me. And the courage too

of a woman, even
"He doesn't have any proof." He explained.
That's right! It seems like the woman is brave, even though she really can't do it.
prove.

"W-what are you planning? Do you have a suspect yet?" I asked.

"If i tell you... Are you willing to help me?"
I nodded to him without hesitation. I would do anything to help him.

Ci-N. Uhmmm.. No
Well, that's all I can do.

"Alright... Get your bag. We're leaving now." He said and walked away.
I didn't ask why. The shameless one was already far away. I went back to the room and

I took my bag.
I also ordered Ci-N from David and Calix as well as Eren.

P 47-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 47 69.2K
2.9K 266 by
eatmore2behappy

Sorry?
Jay-jay's POV "Let go
of me! I'm really going to kick you!" I screamed as I struggled against Keifer's grip on me.

"Would you please stop!" Keifer shouted at me.

"I won't stop!"
"You think this will be fixed by getting rid of it?!"
"No! But my anger will go away when I hit that woman!"
Keifer forcefully dragged me back and put me in his car.

"Stay here! I'll talk to you!" He shouted at me and quickly left.

I heard his car start but I ignored it. When the shameless man drove away, I opened the door but he wouldn't let me.

Is this locked?
There's no unlock on this door like the one on Aries' car. How is this?
It's all the fault of that damned woman whose name is Imelda. She's the one who accused Ci-N of stealing, for sure!
'

Keifer and I went to see her. I don't know how she found out about this woman's house.

He just called Rory----our classmate----and asked.

Keifer planned to pay the woman to confess. That's why Imelda was really cursed. She even got angry with us and said all sorts of things.

So, I got angry and was about to slap him. Keifer just grabbed me and tried to push me away.

Her name suits her. Damn Imelda.

"Disgusting!"
I must have been sitting in Keifer's car for a few minutes before he came back.

He immediately got in and started the car. Even though he didn't speak, I could feel his temper.

P 48-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Bwisit." He said.
Oh, disappointed!
He was so angry, it was obvious that Imelda was also angry. That was an impact! It was just a slap, I was happy.

"What's up? What are we going to do now?" I asked him annoyed.

"Let's go back to school." He answered me.
We haven't been able to study for a few subjects. It's a party! If this is found out at home, I'll scold you.

Why? Why was Ci-N the one who got tripped by some idiot? Poor kid.

We were just in silence on the journey when I suddenly remembered something.

"Keifer..." I called to him. He didn't answer but I knew he heard me.

"...I just wanted to ask if you
noticed anything on my test paper when you handed it to Sir?"
He didn't answer. Maybe he didn't hear me. I was still looking at him, while he was still focused on the road.

"I did that." was his short answer.

I waited to see if he would follow up on what he said, but the cobra fell silent again.

"Which one?" I asked.

"I answered your test, that's why you got a grade."
Pakshet!
I suddenly sighed in annoyance. This idiot is crazy. I don't think he's in his right mind.

P 48-2
Machine Translated by Google

Announcement!!
63.3K 1.2K 154 by
eatmore2behappy

?Content deleted!?

P 49-1
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 48 77.7K
3.2K 663 by
eatmore2behappy

Sacrifice Jay-
jay's POV "What's up?
Still nothing?" Keifer asked.
The fool didn't answer. I've been waiting for days for Keifer's plan to catch the culprit.

That's why until now, Nganga! I'm waiting for nothing. I'm getting fed up. I feel like Ci-N will never go back to the way it was.

The money in my bag is rotting away. I'm tempted to spend it.

That's why Ci
immediately comes to my mind.

"You know, if you really don't have a plan, just say so."
"Tss."
Sting!
What's the use of 'Tss'? It would be nice if that had some benefit.

"Oh, okay!" I said and ran away from him.

I went back to the room to check on Ci-N. He seemed to be getting worse and worse now. I don't want to

talk to others.

"Jay.. Nothing at all." Eren told me.

I've already asked them for help to bring Ci-N back to the way it was.
Therefore,
they were very close to giving up.

Kainis!
I can't just sit here and watch Ci-N. I've made up my mind! I'm going to do my first plan.

I took the money from the bag and quickly walked out of the room. Keifer even saw me but I didn't wait for what he would say.

My destination was the main building. But from afar, I saw Aries' group heading to the cafeteria.

E! is not allowed in the cafeteria!

P 50-1
Machine Translated by Google

I might get punished for going there. But I really have to do this!

It's up to Batman!
I went straight to the cafeteria. As soon as I entered, the people there immediately fell silent. I just want to
ask
you all a favor!
I approached Aries' table and they all stopped and looked at me.

"The E is not allowed here!" Freya told me.

But my attention was on Mykel. I threw the wad of money at him.

"What the----" I didn't let him finish.

"That's the money you gave that woman!"
"Why are you giving it back to me?" Tanung ni Mykel.
"Maybe Ci-N felt guilty that's why he returned it." Freya interjected.
"No. Ci-N didn't steal it... I did!"
Aries chuckled. "Trying to be a Hero again for Section E?" He then cross his
arm.

"Jay... Don't do this. That woman is pointing at Ci-N." Kiko said.

You too?

"But he didn't see that Ci-N actually took it! Because I took it and handed the bag to Ci!"

I just didn't know that he didn't notice that I was the one who reached out to him!"
I explain.
Please accept my explanation. You are party animals!

"How did you know there was money in the bag?" Aries asked directly.
Oh shit!

"I-I heard her and her boyfriend talking!"

I can do this. Just make up a story, maybe it'll get through. For Ci-N!

P 50-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 49 65.1K
3.1K 211 by
eatmore2behappy

Family
Jay-jay's POV I feel
like a child being scolded by my parents. Well... I'm still a child and I'm being scolded too, just not by my own parents.

"What else is on your mind?" Kuya Angelo asked me.

Tita Gema and Tito Julz were in front of me, and Aries was also there. I couldn't speak.

I can't tell the truth. Maybe Aries

will take a picture and post it. My effort will be wasted if that happens.

"Answer me!" Kuya was angry.

"Because..."
"Jay... If you just need money, that's not a problem for us." Aunt Gema interjected into the conversation.

I just bowed my head and didn't answer them. I knew they would know this too. I was ready for what they would say.

"Angelo, let him go for now. Maybe he's not ready to talk yet." Tito Julz said.

Aries left followed by Tito Julz. Tita Gema followed but Kuya stayed behind.

"Are you going to tell the truth or will I find out from someone else?"
I still can't answer. Because! It's scary to look at. Down!

"Okay fine!" Big Brother said.

I thought I had given up. He took his phone out of his pocket and there was a tinype. It looked like there was

He is the one being called.

"Hi Keifer..." That's an introduction.

Pull Tank! Should Keifer really be the one to call?

"I know this is out of the blue. I just want to know.... Yeah.... Can you explain it to me?"

While listening to Keifer's explanation, his gaze was still on me.

"Ok... No. That's all." Kuya said and hung up the phone.
He was silent for a few minutes as if thinking before speaking.
P 51-1
Machine Translated by Google

"I'll let this go... But please don't bring it up again. You're not a hero."
I just gave him a curt nod in response. It seemed like Keifer had explained everything he wanted to know.

We heard a horn from outside the house. It was Grandma!

Kuya walked quickly to greet the visitor. While I walked slowly and hid to the side where I wouldn't be immediately seen.

"Grandma!" Aries called to Grandma.

He was so happy that he greeted Grandma with joy.

"How are you, Grandpa?!" Grandma greeted back with a hug.

"Mom!" Aunt Gema hugged her.
Aunt Jenny is now following Grandma. She is also Aunt Gema's sister. She was always with Grandma in the past, probably
because
of what happened to her.

"How are you, Gema?" Aunt Jenny greeted.

Aunt Gema immediately hugged her. "Are you okay? Where are the kids?"

"Out there..."
Aunt Gema was referring to our cousins, Talipandas. They're twins and they used to always fight with me.

Double punishment!
Aries went out to visit the twins.

"Where's Jay?" Grandma asked.

P 51-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 50 71.8K
3.3K 576 by
eatmore2behappy

Beat
Yuri's POV He and
I were just quiet. I'm still waiting for my order. I've been here for a while.
Previous
I'm still with him.
I saw everything. I was just really annoyed with those women. They feel like they are VIPs and have the right to judge.

It's also Jay's fault. If he hadn't made a rash move, this wouldn't have happened.

"Wow! What exactly is your trip?" he asked me.

"Nothing."
"You're a blast, aren't you?"
Explosion? What does it mean? Where does what he says come from? The explosion
that

I know what's exploding.

"What is Sabog ?"

"Lived on drugs or something." His answer was simple.
I glared at him. "Hell no! Don't ever say that again! Someone might hear you and think I'm an addict! Just have me killed
outside!"

Suddenly he laughed. "Hahahaha.. You're not OA."

"Tss."
My order arrived. Cafe Amerikano and three different flavored of muffins for

us.

"Eat." I said and push the plate toward Jay.

Even though he was surprised, he accepted. Suddenly the background music from the cafe changed. But my attention was still on Jayjay.

Hey , I was doing just fine before i met you I drink too much and that's an
issue But i'm OK Hey, You tell your friends it was nice to meet
them

P 52-1
Machine Translated by Google

But i hope i never see them Again She look so

innocent.
A bit boyish but still look cute. Wala'ng mababakas na problema'ng dinadala. And she's ready to fight for herself and for her friends.
Not all girls can do that.

He's also not as artistic as the others.

I know it breaks your heart Moved to a city in a

broke-down car And f our years, no call Now you're looking
pretty in a hotel bar And I, I, I, I, I can't
stop No I, I, I, I, I can't stop

"Why?" I ask suddenly.

She look at me and stop eating. "Huh?"

"Why did you do that for Ci-N?"

She smiles. A sweet smile. "It's funny... But Ci-N is like my sister. And a big sister can't stand to see her little brother in trouble."

I smile back. Strange! She's strange to everyone. She's ready to sacrifice everything for what she believes is right.

So Baby pull me closer In the backseat

of your rover That i know you can't afford Bite that
tattoo on your shoulder Pull the sheet right at the
corner Of that mattress that stole From your roommate
back in Boulder We ain't ever getting older

"Don't you have a brother and Ci-N is the one you discussed it with?"
She stopped and thought. "They said Auntie I had an older brother but Mama had him adopted by someone else. I never met him again."

It sound bitter, like it was a pain to talk about her family. But she manage to give me a smile. Behind her smile, i knew she's sad. She's
crying inside. I don't know why but i feel it.

And i
know that she need someone to listen to her.
Maybe a shoulder to cry on.

P 52-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 51 66.3K
3K 808 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Sorry for the late update... I was late for work------ oh my!

Maybe the next update will be on Friday. I'm busy with work. But I'll continue this story, don't worry!

Have you seen Ci-N Peralta in Chapter 48? Her picture is at the end. Comment there!

Boyfriend Jay-
jay's POV Wow! It's
surprising that Lola would ask this. Boyfriend really?!

"That's not her boyfriend." Brother Angelo replied to what Grandma said.
"Lover?" Grandma asked again.
"N-no, La. He's my classmate." I replied.
"Ahh.. is he with you when you do the report? Your aunt told me you were going to do the report." Grandma asked.

'

Yuri looked at me as if I was saying no so they would wonder why we were What does that mean?'. Like
together.

I just nodded my head in response. I noticed that Aunt Jenny was looking at me strangely. It was as if she wanted to say something.

Yuri stood up and put away the first aid kit.

"Okay..." He said and handed it back to Aunt Gema. "...Thank you."

Suddenly, Aries entered with the twins and immediately glared at Yuri.

"What are you doing here?!" Aries asked angrily.

"None of your business." Yuri replied boredly. He turned to face me again.
"..I'll go
ahead. I'll just print our report."

Our report?
That's great! He bought into my lie even though he didn't understand it. Yuri, you're a life saver!

P 53-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Son! Don't leave yet!" Grandma stopped him.

It's a grandmother! Get out of here!

"No! Take him away. He's not welcome here." Aries said.
He got a loud slap from Grandma. Even Auntie and I were shocked.
The twins backed away.

"Don't be rude! That's Jay's guest!" Lola shouted at him. She turned to Yuri again. "..You're having dinner here."

"S-sige po."
It looked like he was forced. He could also have been scared because of the force of Lola's slap on Aries.

I went to my room to get dressed. My clothes were already dirty.

After getting
dressed, I was packing my things
in my bag and suddenly Aunt Jenny came in.
She closed the door and looked at me with a wicked look. "Are you pregnant? Or are you about to get
pregnant?"
My eyebrows furrowed at what he said. "Huh?"

"I know you'll end up getting married early! So admit it if you're pregnant."

the

"Just get that man pregnant!"

"Are you on drugs?"
"Don't change the subject!"
"No! I won't get pregnant!" I replied to him angrily.
I think Aunt Jenny's brain is already cooked. Or maybe the system has eaten her. Because I haven't
done
anything sensible, I'll just get married?

"Just make sure! Shame on you Gema! They feed you and educate you and then just get you pregnant."

He said and left the room.

P 53-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 53 70.3K
3.1K 284 by
eatmore2behappy

Payback
Jay-jay's POV
Boring!!!!!!!!!!! Boring! So boring! We don't have a teacher.
I think we've
lost the desire to teach in our
section.
These vipers are useless.
I mean it!
Of course, that's just a joke. But there are three teachers who don't show up to our class.

"Is there a meeting?" I asked David, who was playing on his phone.
"They said there was..." His answer was bored.
Is that your hand?
It seems like it's better when we're facing a problem. Because we're busy and restless about what to do.

Just kidding!!!
I want to take a break from those problems. I haven't even gotten to the second exam yet, so I wonder what we've been up to.

I also need to clear my mind. I also have problems at home. Grandma and I just left. She clarified for me what the twins were saying.

'Ex-BF' has woken up. But he still hasn't recovered. He can't even speak properly.

The twins were just being really mean and trying to scare me. Twin Animals!

*Kkkrrrriiiiiiiiiinnnnnngggggg!!!!
It's launch time. I should be excited because I can eat now, but I'm still bored.
I was about to walk to our hangout, but Keifer blocked me.

I arched a brow. Is this necessary?

"Why?"
P 55-1
Machine Translated by Google

"I was about to get the payment." He said and held out his hand.
Shooooot! The 25k I borrowed.
I forced a smile. I had to be polite to the bill collector. "Not yet..."

"When do you plan to pay me?" he asked calmly.

Of all the debt collectors, this is the one who doesn't get angry. It's nice to borrow money from people like this.
I scratched my head. "I don't know yet."

"Tss."
That's the 'Tss' party. He still hasn't left my sight. Our classmates are also looking at us with dead guts.

Suddenly, Keifer smiled. That smile that made you feel silly and you knew that something silly was brewing in his brain.

"If you don't have money to pay. You can pay me with something else." He said and looked at my chest.

My eyes widened. I immediately covered my chest with my arms and slightly moved away from him.

Maniakis!

"Don't you want it?" he asked in a seductive voice.

Oh shit*names!!

P 55-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 54 70.4K
3K 470 by
eatmore2behappy

Festival Jay-
jay's POV My bag is
so heavy! It's no longer filled with notebooks. It's all launch boxes. My bag, Ci-N's bag, David's bag and the King of the Snake Festival bag.

Can I just ask for money, brother, so I can pay that bastard off?

So I might get scolded.

It's okay. I'll just buy a bigger bag so the bags can fit.

I was almost at the corner when I saw a familiar car. The sleek car. The one owned by Kuya'ng Blue Eyes.

I wasn't wrong because Brother Blue Eyes was standing not far away, smoking a cigarette.

"Hi!" He greeted me.

I just waved my hand. It felt close.

"Are you coming in?" he asked me.

Oh! He's speaking Tagalog now. Not like before. If only he was still all English.

"Yes.." I replied sparingly.

"Need a ride?"
I shook my head immediately. I didn't know him yet, but I was going to ride with him right away. What was he?
Later, it turned out that this
Blue Eyes guy was a rapist.

"Are you sure? You look like you're having a hard time with what you're carrying."
"It just looks like it... But it's not." I replied to him and immediately walked away.
How is that man doing here? He's smoking and wandering around early in the morning. Is he studying?

Looks like an out of school youth.

I was just continuing to walk when I heard a car horn behind me. I was about to turn around when I was surprised to see that it was Kuya'ng
Blue Eyes.

I just picked up my pace. The car honked again and it seemed like it was following me.

I stopped and the car stopped too. It looked like it was really following me.
P 56-1
Machine Translated by Google

I turned around to look at the car and was about to threaten the driver.
But I
stopped when I saw the one following me.

Yuri and the car he used to deliver to me.

The door opened and Yuri came out. "I've been calling you for a while! What are you doing?"
Deaf?"
He was annoyed by my
question.
That's awesome! This one is so cute. Even better than the woman with the two visitors.

"I thought..."
"Just get in the car." She ordered.
Oh, I'll definitely come. I went to the passenger seat door and opened it. I got in after Yuri.

Relief!
I felt relieved from the weight of my bag as well as the heat of the weather.

"Hey! Yuri is getting rich... How are you doing here in our village?" I asked him.
He cleared his throat. "I-I just passed by there nearby." He answered.

"So early?"
"Oh-yes..."
I just said 'ahh'. This Yuri trip was also strange. I noticed that he kept looking in the side view mirror.

"Someone is following us." He said and looked back for a moment.

I tried to look at it but I don't understand how to look.

P 56-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 55 75K
3.2K 1K by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Sorry guys if the others don't have pictures yet. I have a crush on someone---actor/actress. When I see them, I
look to see if they
match my character's personality.

It's okay if it's a different race, since this is just fiction. So that's why the picture of Yuri Hanamitchi beybe ??? ----at the end of this chapter.----

He's not red haired and Japanese,

he doesn't have glasses and he's not masculine either but somehow I can see Yuri to him.

I'll look for others. I've seen Kiko but he's in the next chapter.
Hehehehehe.

Launch
Jay-jay's POV "...Class,
the day after tomorrow you will be doing a report! I want you to group up so it's quick and you don't have to take it home!" Ma'am
said.

"Okay..." The cobras replied boredly.

They should show a little enthusiasm. It's embarrassing for the teacher, they might think we're not listening.

But we're not really listening.

"David and I are the only group?" Ci-N asked me.

I turned to David to ask him if he was okay, but he was talking to someone.
I faced Ci-N again. "Maybe we should just go."
Ci-N suddenly smiled foolishly. "Let's go?"
I looked at him with a frown. This Ci is really different. He's only thinking about us. Abnormal

"Get well... I'll break you." I threatened him.

The fool just laughed. This is really a child. But I like him better like that.

Rather than the idiot who

seems to be burdening the heavens and the earth.

*Kkkrrrriiiiiiiiiinnnnnngggggg!!!!
There you go! Let's eat! I'll feed my children----charot!
I took the King of Cobras' gift from my bag. His gift is special of course, it's worth the 150 launches.

P 57-1
Machine Translated by Google

It's embarrassing for him!

It seemed like the King couldn't wait any longer and came to me to get the bag.

her.

"Is that it?" Keifer asked.

"Yes... What did you expect? The bag is as big as my bag?"
"Tss. I'm just confirming it." He said and took the bag from me.
I was about to leave to go to our hangout but Keifer grabbed my arm.

"Eat here." She ordered.

"No." I replied while shaking my head.
"Why are you still eating there?"
"Because we want to."
Keifer looked next to him and motioned for someone to come closer to him.
He whispered something here and immediately left. I just looked at him and his hand that was still holding his
arm.

Maybe it's being possessed again!

P 57-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 56 71.3K
3K 751 by
eatmore2behappy

Help
Jay-jay's POV
Honestly? I think these people just got together because they thought they could get free food.

I went with Yuri in his car. So did Ci-N and Eren. David had his own car like Keifer. I'm not sure who they went with.

We arrived at Eman's restaurant. The theme was big and beautiful----Comics/Superhero. Superman was the
one at the door. There was a big Superman sticker on the glass
door.

"Is it open tomorrow?" I asked.

There is no Open or Close sign posted.
I tried to peek inside. But the size of this Superman sticker meant I couldn't see it.

Yuri grabbed the door and pushed.

Tomorrow!!

"It's tomorrow!" Ci-N said.

We slowly entered and three crew members greeted us.

"Welcome!" they greeted.

It looked like they had just opened and weren't ready yet. One of them was even wiping down a table.

"Are you open tomorrow?" David asked one of the crew.

"Yes... Table for----how many of you are there?"
"How many are there?" Eren asked and counted.
Maybe we won't eat here.

"Uhmmm... Is Eman here?" I asked.

I immediately looked for what we needed, maybe we could order these.

We can't afford to pay.

"He's inside... Do you need anything from him?"

P 58-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Tell her classmates are here. Get her out right away, we don't like to wait." Keifer ordered.

One of the crew members immediately followed. Keifer looked scared.

While waiting, I looked around. The designs on the walls were scenes from comics. The tables and benches were made of wood.

There is also a superhero head and hands design. It looks like they are going through the wall. There is also Captain America's shield.

There was even an Avengers symbol on the door leading to the kitchen. The counter looked like a control room.

Cool!
One of the Crew members walked out the door with the Avengers symbol, followed by Eman.

"Do you need it?" he asked us.

"Hello." Calix replied while holding a menu.
"Then feed us too." Ci-N added.
"Is that all you went for?" Eman asked irritably.
"N-no... Because I just wanted to say goodbye to the things in the room.
Maybe
I can borrow
it." I said.
"Use it. It's up to you. I won't be going in, so it's up to you." He didn't feel like answering.

"Really? You're really not going in?" I asked in disbelief.

"You see... Our restaurant needs me. There are only three people left on its crew."

Ahh, that's why it seems like their crew is a bit slow considering the size of this restaurant.

P 58-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 57 68.9K
2.9K 767 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: The next update will probably be on Tuesday. Picture of Kiko in Chapter 56.

Picture of David at the end ???!

Serve
Jay-jay's POV Two
weeks! We've been helping out at Eman's restaurant for two weeks now. It's tiring but it's like we're getting used to it.

And it's worth what he pays us. He cooks us food.

Food!!
My brother already knows this. I let him know so he won't get mad at me.
It's okay with him except for when he
gets home. He arrives early in the morning.

"Jay! Clear table two!" Yuri ordered.

Oh dear? We're used to it!
I followed and approached table two near the door. While wiping the table, I saw a car arrive outside.

Aries' car!
And with her classmates. If you're really lucky.
I immediately brought the tray with the plates and glasses to the kitchen and called them.

"Guys! There's Aries' group!" I shouted.

They both stopped. Waiting for Keifer to say something. But Eman was the first to speak.

"Please don't mess around here!" he pleaded.

They looked again at Keifer who was just silently looking at me.

"Eman is right! No one will start a fight!" He shouted.

I immediately went out to take care of the other customers, but it seemed like they were the only ones who needed attention.

No choice!
All the crew were busy. I took a deep breath and got a menu. I approached them but I couldn't P 59-1
Machine Translated by Google

Before we could say our greetings, Freya's smile widened.

"OMG! So it's true! You really just became a waitress!" Freya said with a smile.

I smiled at him, the plastic one. The one in front of me is plastic! Someone put a tray of water down on their table. I thought it was
Yuri, because he always does that.

But this is Keifer in front of me.

"Hahahaha... Keifer Watson? What the hell?!" Mykel said while banging on the table.

The other customers are already looking at us. He looks like a fool for what he's doing.
I noticed Kiko who just forced a smile
at me.
It's like he wants to say something.
Keifer just kept a poker face as he looked at them. Ella was obviously feeling lonely, so Aries put his arm around her.

"Keifer... Seriously? Are you suffering?" Mykel asked.

"I don't know..." Inosenteng sagot ni Keifer. "..Why don't you ask my friend?"
Suddenly he turned around and motioned
for someone to come to him.
"W-why?"
Mica? I think Keifer is addicted.
Mykel's face became serious. It was impossible to paint it and it looked like he wanted to step on it.

"Are you here too, Mica?" Freya said.

Baby!

"No! He's not there! It's just a picture! A hologram at best!" I philosophized.

P 59-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 58 71.6K
2.9K 714 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: ?????!

Good Morning Jay-
jay's POV My body
hurts. I feel like I want to regret helping Eman's restaurant. But Freya and I are really to blame for this.

They tortured me. Yes... Just me! We moved Keifer away because he seemed annoyed when Aries kept coming back and forth between
them at their table.
So I'm the one who shared in the suffering of the Animals.
Yuri stopped his car in front of our house. He was obviously tired, but luckily he didn't fall asleep while driving.

"Thank you Yuri... Sorry if you had to be the one to deliver me." I said.
"It's okay... At least I know you got home safely." He said and smiled.
"Okay. Good morning."
It was past 2am because the restaurant had to close. It was because there were so many customers. It was good.

That's also so that Eman can

recover quickly and get a crew.

"Good morning too." Yuri said.

I got out and waited for his car to leave before going in. The gate was still open, because Auntie and I knew I would arrive early in the
morning.

I was about to enter when someone grabbed my arm. I was surprised, maybe it was a bad person, but it turned out to be just Kiko.

"Sorry... Did I scare you?" he asked.

"Oh-yes... I thought you were a rapist." I said and smiled. "..Why are you here anyway?"

"I just wanted to make sure you got home. I can't text you, you don't have my number."

"Aries doesn't want to give it." He explained.

"Ahh... Maybe Aries is just getting better."
No, it's really a cow.

P 60-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Jay... That's what I'm asking you."

"Ahmmm.. I haven't thought about it yet."
"It's okay... I'll wait." He said and smiled.
I guess that's the only reason he's here. Can't wait, just wait?

"What are you waiting for, Kiko?"

We were both stunned. It was from behind me and I knew it was Aries. Why was he still awake?

"Why can't you answer?" he asked Kiko again.

Kiko looked away. "Dude, because..."

"Since you're here. Let's clear things right here, right now." Aries said and slowly approached Kiko. "..Do you really
like Jay-jay?"

Kiko took a deep breath before nodding. "Actually, I'm planning to court Jay."
His confession.
Aries chuckled. "Not gonna happen." He turn to me. "..Get inside."
I didn't want to, because Aries was looking at me angrily. I looked at Kiko and

I forced a smile. I entered the gate but didn't

go far, because I still wanted to hear them talk.

"There's nothing wrong with me flirting with her. Right?"

"Jay-jay is not allowed to have a boyfriend. End of the story. You can go now."
Aries' repulsion.
"You're not the one to decide that."
"Yes, i am. Leave!"
"Father... What's the problem? You know me."

P 60-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 59 71.4K
3.1K 992 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Michael Aries Fernandez is at the end.. Sorry for the long wait.

waiting.
Supply
Jay-jay's POV "You
really didn't see it?" I asked the maid again.
"Not really. I'm sorry, Miss Jay." He replied and left my room.

I've been looking for my Batman vs. Superman T-shirt for a while now. I bought it a while ago and because I value it so much, I only
wear
it once in a blue moon.

I've already taken out everything in my cabinet but there's still nothing. I feel like bragging about it now.

Aries' group is back in the living room.

I don't know what their Monkey business is, but Kiko doesn't have a crush on me.
Just crushes! Not loves anymore!
And I also have no intention of leaving the room without wearing Batman vs.
Superman kong T-shirt.
They laughed at the floral dress I was wearing earlier when they saw me.

So I have to brag. While rummaging around I saw something familiar

that
short shorts.
It used to be my favorite, so I was excited to see it.
The design is denim shorts but it's so cool to wear that it became my favorite.
I faced the mirror and looked at the shorts as they lay in front of me.

It looks like it's getting smaller.

I thought about wearing it and it was right for me. It was too small for me. It became a p*ki short
that

too small and short.

"Miss Jay..." A maid called to me. "...Someone is looking for you downstairs.

"They say they're your

classmates. They also tell you to hurry up and they don't like people waiting."
I feel like I know him. Keifer, impatient, started to stir again. The maid left so I followed.

I left the shorts I was wearing.

I feel sexy in my shorts!
I stopped in the living room when I saw that Aries' group was complete. Including
that

Kiko and Freya the witch.

"Hey! You're going out like that?!" Aries asked me irritably.

P 61-1
Machine Translated by Google

I checked myself. There was no problem. Except for my short shorts.

But I'm sexy here!

"No problem----"
"What you're wearing is too short! Change it!" he ordered.
I just licked him and quickly walked out. He's fine! As long as I'm sexy here in my shorts.

When I got out, it turned out that Keifer wasn't the only one waiting for me.

"Witwiw!" Kit exclaimed when she saw me.

The others all looked at me at the same time. Keifer immediately raised an eyebrow. Eman, on the other hand,
didn't know how to react.

"Sexy!" Ci-N called to me while laughing.

"White legs!" Eren said.
I'm starting to feel embarrassed. They're constantly looking at my legs.

I'm too sexy.

"W-why are you here?" I asked.

"We're going to buy supplies. You told me you'd help me." Eman said.
"Oh yes..." I looked at Ci-N. "...why are they still with me?"
"We want to come." Kit said.

P 61-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 60 71.8K
2.9K 590 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Kuya Michael Angelo Fernandez at the end...

Two Red Line Jay-
jay's POV 6am. Here I
am walking to school at this time. That's what Eman and I were talking about.

But I'm still sleepy. I feel like the cold water I took didn't help.

" "
Yaawwwnnnn....
I'm so annoyed! I should have gone to bed earlier. I was mourning the fact that Aries burned my shorts.

May you ascend to heaven.

While walking, someone suddenly touched my head. I immediately removed the hand and glared at the person who did it.

"Good Morning!" Yuri greeted me.

Pfftt... It's just Yuri.

"Good Morning too! Why are you up so early?" I asked him. Suddenly I looked into his eyes.

He tried to avoid it but I held his face so he couldn't move.

"W-why?"
"Do you have contacts?" I asked and brought my face even closer to his.
"Oh-yes."
I let go of him but I was still looking into his eyes.

"It's okay... At least there's nothing wrong with your face."

"T-thank you."
I smiled and started walking again. He followed me.
Yuri seems to be getting more handsome. Ahihihihi...
Arriving at the room, Eman and Ci-N were starting to clean up, sleeping. Really crazy, they went but P 62-1
Machine Translated by Google

just to sleep.

"Good Morning Eman!" I greeted him, really loudly to wake him up.

But there was no demand. Still sleeping.

"Good morning... Is it just you?" he asked, noticing that only the two of us had entered.

The whole class was going to be texted and asked if they would volunteer to go. But no one volunteered.

How great!
Ci-N was supposed to be there but he was asleep. There's nothing we can do if he's like this.
I approached him and shook him slightly
but he still didn't move.

"Ci! Wake up!" I said while continuing to shake.

He just growled at me. This kid is so stubborn!

"Let him go." Yuri said as he took out the cardboard boxes that were covered
on
back.
I felt annoyed. Before approaching Eman, I pinched Ci-N's ear.

No problem!
We removed the cardboard, corrugated iron, and plywood piled up in the back.
The shoe rack opened.
It's like a locker without a lid.
I saw Ella and Keifer's names again, as well as the heart between them.

"Aren't we going to remove the names?" I asked.

"Maybe take it away. Maybe when Keifer sees this, he'll suddenly get angry." Eman replied.

We are removing the name. I put Ella Dianne Hyun's name first.
That doesn't mean anything, it's just my
counterpart's name.

P 62-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 61 67K
2.9K 265 by
eatmore2behappy

Allowed or Not Allowed Jay-jay's POV

I didn't feel the launch.
Even the cooking, I didn't feel it.
I was
thinking about what they were talking about earlier. They said they were going to get back at Kiko. That
means David and Kiko have had another fight.
I'm intrigued!

"Jay! Are you listening?" Eman asked me.

"H-ha?"
"I said throw the trash outside." He ordered.
I felt like I was out of my mind when I took the trash bag in front of Eman. Because
again....

Here you are again, Jay!

Tsk! That's annoying. What are they planning?
When I came out, I saw Keifer and others gathered together. It seemed like they were having a very
serious conversation.
When Keifer noticed me, he immediately glared at me, so I went back inside.

You always say that.

It was like there was a meeting that I couldn't understand. They were all talking to each other. Only David was silent in his seat.

I sat in my seat and faced him.

"David..." I called his attention. "...What happened to you?"

He forced a smile. "This is nothing..."

"What did your girlfriend say?"

I can't help but ask.

"He doesn't know... They're in Hong Kong now."

"Did you and Kiko fight again?"
P 63-1
Machine Translated by Google

He paused for a moment. It was as if he was wondering if I should know that.

"Jay... Is Kiko dating you?" she asked.

I noticed that others were listening to us too.

"N-no... I don't want to accept a suitor. I said that before, right?"

"He spread the word to his friends that he was going to have you. I didn't like that, so we had an argument."

I have to admit, I was shocked by what he said. Is he really spreading the word?! I haven't even allowed him to
flirt yet.
How is he?!

"Seriously?! He did that?!"

He nodded and looked away. "Huh! That guy's okay too. He looks like he's got a brain injury too."

Our teacher has arrived and everything is settled. I can't wait, I want to talk to Kiko.

Our class ended quickly. I helped Eman clean up and tidy up.
Just like we talked about.
I thought we were going home together, but when we got to the gate, they made me separate.

"Where are you going?" I asked.

"Just... You're not allowed to do that." Rory answered me.
"Why was it forbidden?" Kulit asked.
"Don't be stubborn." Edrix insisted.
"Why don't you want me to come with you?"
"Because you can't be there!" Kit insisted.
Because you're just going to fight. These are just vipers.

"I'm sorry Jay... You really can't go there." Ci-N said.

P 63-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 62 69.1K
2.7K 346 by
eatmore2behappy

David vs. Kiko Jay-jay's

POV "Oh! Put it on
your head!" Keifer ordered angrily.
I took the ice bag and put it on my head. But in reality, my legs and body hurt more. I forgot that we were so high up.

I believe i can fly!

Three people caught up with me. Kiko, Keifer, and Yuri. But even so, the impact was still painful.

"Are you okay, Jay?" Kiko asked and handed me a bottled water.
"Yes.. Thank you."
"Don't do that again, Jay. You scared us." Yuri said.
"Sorry... I just want to get out of Ram's puddle."
I was able to leave, but there was a commotion. That Ram group immediately rushed in.
It's a good thing there are many of
us----they.
I looked at David. He was staring at me. I suddenly remembered the fight he and Kiko had.

"Uhmmm... Kiko. Can I talk to you?" I said.

He smiled and nodded. I looked at Keifer and Yuri who were about to say
'

Leave us alone.
They took it and walked away. David and the others did the same.

When I was sure they were far

away, I talked to Kiko.

"Kiko-----"
"Whatever David told you. Believe me, that was not my intention."
Kiko's groin.
I suddenly thought. Why defensive? Nothing yet, too advanced.

"I'm sorry... I'll be straight with you. I don't want to flirt with you. It's not that I don't like you or anything. I just really don't want to. I hope
you
understand that."

Kiko bowed. Was I too fast? He must have felt bad. That's terrible! I didn't mean to hurt his feelings.

P 64-1
Machine Translated by Google

"I understand. But I won't leave you. I'll always be here for you."
He
said and forced a smile.
"Thank you, Kiko. I'm sorry."
"It's okay... Uhmmm... I have to go Jay. My friends are looking for me." he said and turned to walk away.

I was about to let him go, but I suddenly remembered something.

"Kiko! Wait a minute!" I called and approached him. "...Can I do you a favor?"
"What is that?"
"Please don't fight with David again. Please." I pleaded.
"I can't promise but I'll try." He replied and walked away again.
As soon as I disappeared from sight, the cobras immediately came towards me.
These guys are
guaranteed to be annoying.

"What's up? You've wasted it?" Ci-N asked.

I nodded at him. Keifer still looked at me with a bad look. Yuri just had a poker face.

"Go home, Jay... It's dark, you might still be asleep." Yuri said.
I took my bag and shook it. I looked at them all. I don't know, I feel annoyed.

"I'll take you, Jay." David offered.

"Don't do it. I can do it." I answered him and walked away.
Even though I don't look at them. I know they're looking at me. And even though he doesn't speak, I know David is following me.

P 64-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 63 66.3K
3K 495 by
eatmore2behappy

Cheater
David's POV
*Continuation of Flashback... * Class ended. Everything
was quiet from earlier. After leaving the room, I went straight to the parking lot where my car was.

I went to the old, abandoned factory. That's where Kiko and I talked.
When I arrived, I saw only him leaning against his car. Kiko was brave because Aries was his friend.

He knows he can retaliate if he is wronged.

"Take your time!" He complained as I got out of the car.

I slowly approached him. He didn't move, until I noticed something was wrong.

Fvck! He's not alone.

Suddenly, Mykel came out with the rest of Section A, they also had someone from Section D.

They are all around us.

"The conversation was one on one! Why are they here?!" I asked Kiko.
"I changed my mind!" He said and smiled.
I knew it! Section A fights very well. They really won't accept defeat.

"Hold it!" Kiko ordered.

His companions immediately came towards me. But before they could touch me, I was met with a strong blow.

The others were alarmed, someone tried to punch me but I managed to dodge. The others approached me but they just gave me the
opportunity to punch them.

I've already fallen five times and I'm starting to get tired. Until someone hits me with a pipe behind me, causing me to fall and they
catch me.

"Did Syam Syam reach out to you just to touch him?!" Kiko asked angrily.
P 65-1
Machine Translated by Google

He came over to me and took the pipe from his companion.

"You're good at begging, aren't you?! Beg now!" He said and immediately cursed at me with his pipe.

I bent over and almost vomited my guts from what he did. My knees were so weak. Someone had to hold me and force me to
stand up.

Kiko let go for a moment and punched me in the face. It hurt! It made my face numb.

"Talk to me!" Kiko ordered and punched me again.

Even though I can't see it, I know my mouth is bleeding.

"Are you going to talk?" Kiko asked teasingly.

"I-I-I-I'm like a f-girl to punch." I said forcefully.
Kiko looked angry and immediately kicked me in the stomach. I fell down and I must admit, I couldn't stand up.

His companions grabbed me again and forced me to face Kiko, who was holding the pipe again.

"Let me see if you can still speak!" He said and immediately hit me in the face with the pipe.

Silents......
I feel like I'm going deaf. Everything is slowly slowing down. I can't move anymore and I'm slowly falling.

My breathing was getting harder. I fell to the ground but I didn't feel any pain or anything. My vision was also gradually getting darker.

All I saw were Kiko's smiles before everything went dark.

White, bright and quiet. I must be dead! That's the first thing that came to my mind.

P 65-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 64 66.3K
2.9K 1.1K by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Please Read!!!!!!!!!

I know there will be some disappointments here. So let me explain first. I chose Jung So Min as Jay-jay because she is not as pretty (To me) as my

description of Jay-jay.

And there's something in his mind that says "what's the problem with this?".
If you don't bet on him to be Jay-jay, you can still imagine a different actor/actress. That's okay with me!

Is his picture at the end???

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Father
Jay-jay's POV "Answer
me Jay!" Brother Angelo shouted.
"That's not mine!" I replied while crying.
How could I not cry? When Aries couldn't get an answer from me, he immediately ran to Kuya with the

pregnancy test that had two

red lines.
Draw a line!

"That's also what pregnant women who don't want to admit it say." Aries said while crossing her arms.

"Not really!"
"Who's his father?!" Kuya Angelo asked angrily.
Jusme! I think this brother is deaf. He told me not to.

"No!" I replied, almost begging.

"Jasper Jean Mariano!" My brother called me by my full name.
My flesh trembled with fear. There you go! I might throw something away.

"There really is nothing! You just don't want to listen!"

"Okay, if this PT isn't yours, who's?" Aries asked.
P 66-1
Machine Translated by Google

Whose? I don't know Denzel's girlfriend and I'm not sure if that's what she was holding when I saw her on the stairs.

"S-to my classmate."
"You don't have a female classmate, Jay." Aries said, making Kuya's nose snort even more.

"Tell me who the father is! Don't wait for me to get full!" he said angrily.

I cried even more. I think they wanted me to kneel down just so they could believe that I wasn't really pregnant.

"Yuri or Keifer?" Aries asked again.

"Why Keifer too?" Kuya Angelo turned to Aries and asked.
"They kissed. We don't know if they did more than that." Aries answered.
My eyes widened at what he said. The gap between Kuya Angelo's eyebrows had disappeared.
on
welcoming it.

"They're not! Hellow? They're not my boyfriends!"

Suddenly, they fell silent after what I said, as if they had realized something.

"Is it Cyrus?" Aries asked seriously.

I didn't want to hear his name. But Aries already mentioned it.
I shook my head. "N-no! The person is in the hospital!"

"We're sorry if you've been doing this for a long time and you're only just noticing it now."
Brother's explanation.
What he said gave me a headache. I understand the part about them being 'trusted', but I think that's too much. ' pretty much nothing

"You want to know the truth? Let's go to the doctor." I told them.

P 66-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 65 68.8K
2.9K 615 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Please Read!!!!!!!!!!!!!

I'll also explain why I chose Keifer. I remember him from The Innocent Man. He was so serious that he marked me and somehow I saw my
Keifer boy!

It's okay if you don't like him/her. You can still imagine a different actor/actress.

The picture at the end???

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Assembly Jay-
jay's POV "Hahahaha..
Did Keifer really do that?" Ci-N asked while laughing nonstop.

They had already seen what the shameless man had done. They also saw his black eye.

I'm proud of that! I gave it to you!

He deserves that animal!

"Where did you get the PT?" David asked.

I looked at Denzel, who was stunned by the loss. But I couldn't tell them that yet.

"I just picked it up outside. I was curious so I took it."

"Don't pick up the trash." Calix said, apparently listening to us.
"Maybe it's yours. You just threw it away." Ci-N pointed out.
"Do I have a mattress to use for that?!" Calix asked irritably.
"No... But Mica has one," Ci-N replied, giving him a reason to get a ticket.

"..Ouch."
"Mica's father and I had a discussion. I won't do that." He explained.
"Has he introduced you to his parents?" David asked.
Calix blushed slightly and nodded.

"..Is that what you look like?" I asked.

P 67-1
Machine Translated by Google

He still looks like he's been messed up. He and Mica are okay now, but he still looks like that.

"Is there something wrong with my appearance?" he asked back.

David and Ci-N nodded together.

"Mica said it's okay." She said and took out her cellphone to look in the mirror.
"He just said that... But he's afraid that if you shave and wax, many people will come after you." Ci-N teased.

Calix looked at her in a bad way. But after all, that's possible. When Eman and I were at the restaurant, Mica always looked at Calix
when he was talking to a female
customer.
We can't blame him. It's a good thing we haven't heard about it yet.
that

They are fighting.

"Guys! Assembly at 9am!" Announce ni Yuri.

I checked my cellphone for the time. It was 8:45am, could I be left here again?

Just like before when

Section D targeted me.
After a while, they stood up and walked outside, but I was still sitting there.

"Come on, Jay! How are you doing?!" Ci-N called to me.
They stopped and looked at me. I don't know, but it was like I was waiting for something from them.

Someone touched my head. I looked to see who it was.

Yes Yuri.

"Come on... You're one of us, so you should be with us." He said and smiled.

P 67-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 66 68.5K
2.9K 501 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Baka tuesday na next update... Thank you guys sa votes.
You make me
and the worms in my brain
happy. Hahahaha Competition Aries's POV
"What are you
planning for Section
E?" Ella asked Freya.
He's going crazy. Section E was removed from the competition a long time ago.
They say
the school's budget is just a joke.

"They're so fun to play with..." She said while looking at herself in the mirror.

Kiko came and sat down near us. He didn't look good. He had come in drunk a few times and he looked like that again today.

I'm not sure if this is because of Jay-jay.

Freya approached Kiko and seemed to be planning something bad. Freya nodded at him. We weren't surprised anymore. She had been

throwing herself at Kiko for a long

time.
His gaze is really focused on others.
Freya mumbled something and it seemed like they were having a conversation. We couldn't detect any reaction from Kiko.

"What do you think Freya is planning?" Ella whispered to me.

"I don't know, but i swear i don't feel good about it."
We were still looking at them. Freya was like that, she didn't care what others said as long as she could do what she wanted.

And I have this feeling that Jay-jay is his target in his plan to join Section E.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV "What's

your bet? Freya is really going crazy." Ci-N said to Eren.
Because, he was right. We were silent and then suddenly he said we were participating. It would have been good if it was just for one
competition.

P 68-1
Machine Translated by Google

There's Mr. Ganda and Ms. Pogi, then there's a battle of the band, there's a singing contest and dance troops. What? How's that!

Who among us will join us?

"What is Keifer planning?" They asked the King of the Cobras.

"Sss." He replied.
Wow! What a great help!
It's nice to cut off its tongue. It talks nicely and then just responds like that.

"Jay! Let's go!" Eman called to me.

It was launch break and Eman was cooking. Of course, since the cobras in the restaurant were active, they had already formed a line
in
front of the table where we were
putting their food.
Okay, right?
"
Don't push!"
"Ci-N! I'm ahead of you!"
"I can do it! You're right there! Jay-jay oh!"
"
"You guys are starving... We can all eat together."
"
What is that?"
What a mess they are! My head hurts. It already hurt because of Freya, and they're adding fuel to it.

"You guys are standing in such a long line, did you pay the bill?!" I asked them.

After our first meal, Eman charged us. Maybe these people thought that all our services were free.

P 68-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 67 66.1K
3K 310 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: The hardship of the night... Even the brain becomes night-like.. hahahaha..

The long wait is over..

Thank you for waiting.
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Overload Jay-
jay's POV I feel like
my brain is going to explode! My powers and organs can't handle what's happening.

Author is so harsh! He's torturing me!

Freya already has a headache, Denzel is pregnant, and what Felix said made my heart tremble. What's next? Will it rain fire?

( N/A: Do you want to? I'm easy to talk to.)

Scratch that!!
What's next? Will it rain pogi? Will it rain money or will it rain luck? Good news to be different. Because what's happening is negative.

I paced around the room. I didn't know what to think.

I feel sorry for Denzel, they're going to

have children.
Actually, I shouldn't ask about that. But they're still young. Denzel is the youngest after Ci-N.

Eman and his friends said he'll only be 17 in the next three months. They're really young.

Wow! You're old, Jay?

I take care of Grandma's reminders. Because I used to be stubborn, she doesn't lecture me about things like that. Even if we yell at
each other at home, she still won't stop.

Honestly, the thought makes me hungry. I thought about leaving the house and going to the cafe where Yuri and I had eaten before.

I took my bike that Tito Julz had been working hard to fix. Before they left, it was back in working order and ready to use.

"Where are you going?" Aries asked before I could even walk out the gate.
"I'll just buy it." I replied boredly.
P 69-1
Machine Translated by Google

I didn't wait for him to speak. He'll just remind me of the rules, you idiot.

It's his feeling.

I will follow that.
Hard!
I quickly made the call. I really wanted to buy it. But when it came time.

Close for Renovation!

'

Son of the afternoon's tokinawa! I'll try my best to ring the bell quickly and then Close.

It is harmful to
This is inside the cafe.
I just stopped again. Where am I going? I don't know. I feel lost.

I'm done! But believe me

Just maybe I'll see a familiar place.
I've been wandering around for about 20 minutes now. I'm already singing along... ' Round and round

Sarah's round and round

Geronimo. I'm starting to lose my faith!
I stopped in front of the basketball court. I reached for my phone in my pocket but

if not...
Arrgghh!! I left it plugged in.
Shutang'names!
I'm crying! What if I can't come back?
I heard someone dribbling on the court. There's someone! Can I ask if
Where is the street going?
us.
I went to the court while pushing my bike. The man had his back to me.
playing alone
basketball. I was about to call him but I stopped when I realized who it was.
Felix?
He seems to have mastered all the techniques in basketball and never missed a shot.

ball. I came closer.

to him.

P 69-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 68 63K
2.9K 209 by
eatmore2behappy

Canvas-2 Jay-
jay's POV "?? Hide and
seek, the moon is bright... On the count of three, you're already hidden... 1..

3..?" Ci-N said "Song 2..

while facing the wall and covering her eyes.
We don't have a teacher today, so they decided to play. It's too early to cook a launch.

"GAME!" Ci-N shouted and looked for his playmates.

While they were busy playing, here I was, lost in thought, sitting on the floor by the door.

"Jay! Sit down." Yuri ordered.

I ignored him. I didn't care about my seat. It was nice to be here by the door, the wind was a bit strong.

"Jay! Get ready. I can see you." Yuri repeated.

I just stood up and shook out my skirt. This Yuri thing is bothering me.

How pleasant it is to sit and how deep

my thoughts are.

"Do you have a problem?" he asked me.

There are! Many!

"Nothing..." I replied boredly.

"But your snout is so long."
I held my nose. I did have a pout but it didn't last long. This Yuri is OA!

"Tell me... What is that?" He asked again.

It's also naughty!
I took a deep breath. I didn't want to speak but I knew this Yuri wouldn't stop me.

"I-It's Aries."
P 70-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Did something happen to Aries?"

I shook my head. "I feel like I said something bad. She suddenly started crying."

Yuri laughed softly. "Seriously? Aries cried?"

I thought I was fooling him.

"Yes... We were just talking about Felix's brother. What's his name again?"

Pe-Percy? Percy!
That's it!" I explained.
I looked at Yuri. He didn't respond to what I said. His face became serious. It was as if I had said something bad.

"Why did you talk to him?" he asked me seriously.

"Why is that? I talked to Felix this morning, he told me about his brother.

"Then that night, I mentioned it to Aries. Well, we had a fight."

Yuri fell silent again. It was as if he was thinking about something.

"Why? Is there a problem?" I asked.

Suddenly he grabbed my head and ruffled my hair.

"Go play with Ci-N first." He ordered me.

He entered the room and approached Keifer. I'm not sure what's going on but maybe it's better if I join Ci-N first.

I walked around to look for them. I went around the side of the Section E building. But I couldn't see the lukos. I was about to go
back to the
room when I heard someone shouting
at me.

"WHAT?!"
"LISTEN TO ME!"
The other one sounds like Denzel's voice, but I'm not sure who he's talking to.
I searched
for them.

P 70-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 69 64.4K
3.1K 767 by
eatmore2behappy

Date
Jay-jay's POV I said
we'd just eat. I didn't say we'd go to the damn Amusement Park!
I don't know who the impact was that joined David and brought Ci-N and me here. This is the one, so happy.

"I don't want it anymore!" I said while struggling with Ci-N.

"One more ride!" He said and tried to pull me towards the roller coaster.
"I really don't want to do this anymore, Ci! My body can't take it anymore!" I said with a hint of
sarcasm.
hour.
Ci-N let go of me and just scratched her head. "You're so weak."
Putrages! Am I still weak in this condition? This must be the sixth ride he wants us to ride. Let's go!

The ones we ride are so stomach-churning!

"You go first. I'll watch Jay-jay first." David said.

Ci-N nodded and lined up for the rides he wanted. I sat on a bench first.

I feel like my body is

being beaten.

"Do you want some water?" He offered me the bottled water he was holding.
I shook my head. I don't need water.
It's a good thing Ci agreed to ride alone. I really need to talk to this David.

"David.." I called to him. "..what if you get your girlfriend pregnant?"

"I'll take responsibility. We'll get married if he wants." He quickly answered me.

It's good that he thinks that way.

"...why did you ask?" he added.

"Because Denzel..."
"He still doesn't want to hold Grace accountable?" He asked, surprising me.
Nature?

P 71-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Do you know that already?"

He nodded and sat down next to me. "I heard them fighting."

"What did you do? Did you talk to him?"

David shook his head. "I don't want to confront him. Denzel will ask for help if necessary."

"But poor Grace. She's crying so much because of what she's doing."
"Denzel has a reason. He's not that kind of person. He won't run away from problems."

That got me thinking. He's right, it seems like running away from responsibility is not in the vocabulary of those vipers.

"I feel sorry for Grace. Talk to Denzel. In a situation like this, it should be a man to man because we women have different points of
view on
things like that."

David laughed a little. "You sound so matured."

Me? Sound mature?

"Really?"
"Yeah. But if you want me to talk to Denzel, I will. I just can't promise that he'll change his mind right away."

That's okay. Maybe he'll open his mind and think of something he can do.

"It's okay... You should be able to talk to him tomorrow."

"Tomorrow? Why not today?"

P 71-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 70 64K
3.1K 557 by
eatmore2behappy

Group Date
Jay-jay's POV
"We're in a horror house!" Ci-N and the others shouted.
"You guys! I don't want to!" I told them.
Animals! They're the ones who will come here and follow us. And it's like they're jealous that I didn't invite them.

"KJ! You're coming!" They shouted.

I made it difficult for them. Even though I didn't want to go to the Horror House, I had no choice. These people wouldn't let me not go.

"Do you believe that?" David whispered to me.

"Oh-yes... You have instincts." I answered him and smiled.
All we need to do is find time to talk to Denzel.
I looked at Yuri who was just silent. It was as if he was embarrassed that we didn't understand.

It's a good thing we agreed to just go for a walk together.

They feel
like we're going to spare them.

It's hard! I'm just trying to be free!

I looked at the big Ferris wheel. It was a bit far from where we were, but because it was so big, I could clearly see it from where we
were.

"Let's go ride it later..." I said, pointing at the Ferris Wheel.

"No! Let's go home after the Horror House!" Keifer said.
I glared at him. "Go home if you want! As long as I'm on the ride!"

"Tss."
That's the magical 'Tss'. This guy is really annoying. The power of the brain is always there.

We arrived at the Horror House. Just entering the entrance made me want to go home.
Tengene! I know P 72-1
Machine Translated by Google

There are only people and machinery inside. I have something else to fear.
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Yuri's POV Over

Acting!
I couldn't help myself earlier. I don't know, but I have this weird feeling in my stomach and I immediately get mad.

Kainis!
I can't even look at Jay-jay. I'm embarrassed, wondering what he might think because of my OA.

We were already in line at the entrance of the Horror House. They said we had to wait 10 minutes before another group was allowed in.

I try to look at Jay-jay. She look so scared?----No! She look so bothered. It's like she's thinking.

I would like to approach him, but I wonder what these people will think.
The Horror House crew motioned for us to go in. We were still in line.
Jay is in the
middle of all of us.
I was already scared in the hallway. Suddenly they started shouting. My eardrums almost burst.

It's here! (Ouch!)

I tried to look at Jay-jay but I couldn't see him. Until they decided to run because of something.

P 72-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 71 67.1K
3.1K 475 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: The next update is on Saturday... Thank you! Mwuah! ??????
Ferris Wheel Jay-
jay's POV Awkward!

That's what the three of us, Eren, and the Cobra King are up to. We're currently sitting on the bench opposite the exit of the Horror House.
We got out before the others.

When we got here, none of the three of us spoke.

That's Keifer's fault. His OA was to react and I was carried away.
He's still a liar!
Tsk! The worms in my brain often don't help.
I saw Ci-N coming out of the Exit so I stood up to welcome them.

"Jay-jay!" They called to me.

"Where did you go? Why did you suddenly disappear?" I asked them.
"It suddenly ran away, that's why..." one of them replied.
"Jay..." Yuri called to me. "...Are you okay?"
I forced a smile and nodded. I looked at the Exit when I noticed someone coming out.

well.
Denzel and David.

"Are you still going to ride the Ferris Wheel?" Kit asked.
We both looked at Keifer. He didn't say anything, as if he wanted me to make the decision.

"I-I guess we should go home..." I said.

"But you want to ride, right? Let's go... As long as we're here. Maybe this won't happen again." Ci-N told me.

Ci has a point. Maybe this won't happen again. We'll just have to go to class together once.

P 73-1
Machine Translated by Google

Because of what happened earlier inside the Horror House, I feel like I've changed.

"Let's go! Let's go to the Ferris wheel!" Keifer said and quickly walked away.

"Okay!"
"
Let's go, Jay!"
"
I hope they have fireworks too! Like the others!"
"
I'll bring Mica here next time."
"After we graduate, let's come back here!"
"
"We should take a picture!"
After they said that, they immediately took out their phones. I did the same. I realized too late that I had a phone with me.

I was so scared because my mind was already gone. I had texts and missed calls from Aries. I didn't open them and started
taking
pictures.

I'm getting all these wacky and stolen shots. We're already walking towards the Ferris Wheel.

But before we got to our destination, we took a picture together. They dragged Keifer to join them.

When we got there, the line was very long.

"Huh! Maybe the park will close soon!" I said.

I looked at the King of Cobras. He doesn't like waiting. How about

Is this possible?! Maybe he'll

suddenly be hit.

"I have an idea." Yuri said and immediately approached a group of women who

in line.

P 73-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 72 68K
2.9K 151 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Saturday Morning... Hahahaha...

Denzel
Jay-jay's POV When
Aries already scolded me and then Kuya scolded me. They weren't satisfied yet, I was planning to ground them. Luckily Kuya Angelo took
pity on
him.

I'm currently waiting at our corner. David texted me and said he'd pick me up.

It was still far away, but I could already see his car. When it stopped in front of me, I immediately got in.

"I've already talked to Denzel." He opened up to me.

He started the car.

"What did you say?"

"I think he should explain it to you." David replied.
It's thrilling.
I just kept quiet and waited for the ride. Maybe it would have been better if Denzel had said it.

I just looked out the window and watched the houses. Until
there is
I'll be noticed.
This is not going to school.

"D-David... Where are we going?"

"Kila Denzel... He won't be coming in today."
I looked outside again. It was like we were in a different place. This wasn't the environment I expected Denzel and his place to be.

How can I say that the place looks like a squatter area? Although there are concrete houses, they are not finished.

We stopped in front of a house. It was half wooden and half concrete.

David got off and so did I. People were looking at us. I think it was just now.

saw a beautiful and handsome--

Charot!
David was the first to approach the door of the house.

P 74-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Denzel... Man!" He called.

A young girl opened the door. She looked like Denzel's mini me. So cute!
That's just a woman.

"W-who are you?" The boy asked us.

"Denzel and I are classmates... Is he there?" I asked.
The boy nodded and motioned for us to come in. When we entered, the house was clean. The walls were
painted and the
furniture was complete.
We sat on the wooden sofa and waited for Denzel's little mini me.
He entered a room and when he came out, Denzel followed him.

"W-why are you here?" he asked us.

"You need to talk to Jay." David replied.
Really me?! Is it really me?
Denzel looked at the child next to him. "Play outside first."
The boy nodded and ran outside. Denzel sat next to me.
It seemed
like he already knew
where I was going.

"I understand if you judge me after I tell you the truth."

Denzel said.
I held her hand and forced a smile.

"I just used Grace." He said quickly.

It was so fast that my brain didn't process it right away. What is that? How was it used?

"You've seen our place, right? Would you like to live and die in this place?"

He said while looking around the house.

P 74-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 73 65.8K
3K 280 by
eatmore2behappy

Enemy
Jay-jay's POV "I'm
leaving!" I shouted to the maids.
Auntie and I are still not there so I'm going to let them know first. Aries won't let me go in his car either.

These past few days have been very stressful. Grace and Denzel's relationship is still unclear. But Denzel is already looking for a job. He
says he's ready to take care of Baby.

That's why it only looks like a baby.

I was almost at school when I saw Eren and Ci-N walking. I ran towards them and put my arms around them.

"Good morning!" I greeted them.

"Good morning too!" They greeted me back.
We stopped in front of the gate. It was full of bandiritas and other stalls were being set up for booths.

"The Festival is almost here." Ci-N said.

"Yes, of course... We don't have a representative for the contest yet." I replied.
"There is..." Eren said.
Ci-N and I both looked at him. We haven't been able to talk about it yet.

How did it happen?

"Who?" Ci-N and I asked together.

"Look at each other. Mr. Ganda and Ms. Pogi." Eren said.
Ci-N and I looked at each other. It was obvious that I would be the one to be put in Ms. Pogi. I was the only
girl
among us.
But Ci-N as Mr. Ganda, I'm not sure.

"Why me?" Ci asked.

"You seem like you're gay." Eren quickly replied and walked into the school.

"Hey! Take back what you said! I'm going to kiss you!" Ci shouted and followed Eren.

P 75-1
Machine Translated by Google

Just an addict? He just proved that he's gay when he did that. I was about to follow them when a car stopped behind me.

I looked at it and a crowd descended, they immediately came up to me and grabbed me.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Ci-N's POV "You

fool! I'll kick you there!" I threatened Eren.
Should I say he's gay? Where is Rakki? I'll report this guy.

"It's true! Just ask Jay-jay!" Eren replied to me.

I turned to Jay-jay to ask, but he wasn't behind us and it seemed like someone was making a fuss at the gate.

Suddenly I felt nervous, something was wrong. I ran back to the gate.
"Help!"
Someone shouted. I squeezed through the crowd and I could clearly see Jay-jay fighting back against the men who were trying to force him
into the car.

"Let go of me!" Jay shouted angrily.

I immediately ran towards them. I punched one of them immediately.

"Jay!" Eren shouted and helped me too.

Even Jay-jay punched himself out of anger. But it turns out they had someone else in the car.

P 75-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 74 64.1K
3K 783 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: My brain was in a state of confusion when I was writing/typing this chapter. So I understand if you're confused too.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Shock
Keifer's POV Why?
Why am I scared like this? I've never been scared like this before. My heart is beating so fast like I'm ready to kill someone.

"Keifer.." Yuri called me. "..i need to ask you something."

I didn't answer. I wait for his question.

"...What happen back in Amusement Park? I know Jay-jay is with you when we were at the Horror House."

I... I don't know and i don't want to know!

"Before i answer that... Let me ask you first." I said.

He look at me the same way he do when i ask him about Ella.

"...Do you like Jay-jay?"

He looked away. Honestly I don't want to hear his answer. I feel like his answer will be poison to me.

"I-i do... And i think i'm starting to fall for her."

My grip on the steering wheel tightened.
Fvck! No! Not Jay-jay please!

"Balak mo ba kong kalabanin? You know that i need her to my plan." I said calmly.

I don't want Yuri to feel my tension.

"N-no..." He struggled to answer.

I stopped the car. We were here at the old and abandoned factory. But before I got off, I said something to Yuri.

P 76-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Good... You know where I'll take you if you fight me."
I went out and he followed. Felix and I arrived right away in Yuri's car.

We both stopped at the factory gate. Waiting for it to open. To be honest, my body had been warming up for a long time from the fight.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV "Do you

want to eat?" Ram offered to me while smiling.
"Looking like this, can I eat?" I answered him sarcastically.
He chuckled and walked toward me. "..I'll try it on you!"

"I don't want it! It might still contain poison!"

Suddenly the door opened and one of the men I punched earlier while I was struggling came in.

"Boss! There they are!" The man said and looked at me evilly.
If I get out of here, I'll punch you again!
Ram removed the rope from my back so I could leave the bank. But my hands were still tied behind my back.

"Come on! Let's take a look at your guests!" Ram said and forcefully pulled me out the door.

It was like we were on a terrace. Except we were inside a factory. It looked like an office where we came from, except it was all household
goods.

"Jay!" Ci-N called to me.

"Your guests!" Ram said and suddenly pushed me away.
"Aaaaaahhhhhhh...."

P 76-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 75 64.6K
2.9K 371 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Tuesday again... I plan to update 10 chapters but before I can do that I need a long time. Is that okay? Are you ready to wait a

long time?

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Truth
Jay-jay's POV My body
hurts! My knees and hands are shaking. My head hurts too.

I woke up feeling like I was wandering somewhere. I don't know what happened. I tried to move and that's when I noticed someone hugging
me from behind.

I was almost lying down on him. My arms were trapped in that hug so I couldn't move my hand.

The hug was tight and it seemed like the person hugging me was breathing deeply. I tried to peek to see who it was.

Keifer?
He was gasping for air with his eyes closed. His face and nose were bleeding.

"K-keifer?" I whispered.
He opened his eyes and suddenly hugged me tighter.

"Ouch... L-let me go..." I said while trying to struggle.

"No... As long as you don't calm down." He answered me.
"I am calm."
He loosened his grip on me slightly but still didn't let go.
Why is our position like this?----wait! Ram.

"Where is Ram? What happened?" I asked him.

He didn't answer but his gaze shifted in another direction. I followed that gaze and saw Ram.

But Ram was different, full of blood and seemingly lifeless.

P 77-1
Machine Translated by Google

Wait a minute! I-did I do this?!

Suddenly I trembled with fear. I did this! Cyrus looked like that when I woke up.

I looked at my hand, which was in so much pain and shaking from the pain. It was also covered in blood.

No! It happened again!

Keifer twisted my body around so that I could face him. He buried my face in his chest.

"He's still alive... He's still breathing." Keifer whispered to me.

My tears flowed spontaneously. "W-Did I do something about it?"
Keifer didn't say anything. I knew he was confused by my question.

"O-yes.." he tried to answer.

I just cried when he answered. What is happening to me? Why am I doing this? I hurt someone without knowing it.

I almost got killed by all of them. Aries's dad, Cyrus, and now Ram.

"Sssshhhh... Don't cry. You were just defending yourself and me."
I wish that's what I did. I wish it was that easy to think about. But I can't stop crying.

"K-keifer... Tell me the truth."

I want to know what happened. I'm tired of spending my time thinking about what I did and why I can't remember anything.

"...What did I do?"

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Aries's POV

P 77-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 76 70.2K
3.6K 678 by
eatmore2behappy

Best President of Section E Jay-jay's POV I

don't want to go in
today. I don't feel like it. I still can't get what I did out of my mind.

I also have nightmares sometimes.

"Jay-jay." Yuri called to me and sat down next to me.

I reached out to him. Ever since I left the hospital, my fist has always hurt so much that I can't use my hand properly.

So here is Yuri, constantly massaging my hand. It's effective, because after two days of doing that, the pain has subsided.

"Why are you so tired?" he asked me. That was the 13th question he had

asked me since I left the hospital.

"If there was a fee for each of your questions, I could have bought new shoes."
I said
nothing.

"If you weren't like that, I wouldn't bother asking you." He said and stopped massaging my hand for a moment. "...You can tell me."

Even if I wanted to, I couldn't seem to say it. A big part of me is in denial.
that

I will tell him.

I forced a smile.
Sorry...
Yuri is kind, even if sometimes he's a bit of a jerk, like Keifer.
Speaking of Keifer, I haven't seen him since this morning. He also doesn't fight with me like he used to.

Like everyone else, he was always supportive and wouldn't let me go home or go inside alone.

It just feels weird.

I'm used to us answering each other or giving each other sharp looks.
It's also a shame.

P 78-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Section E! The committee is asking for the names of those we will be joining!"
Kit opened
the door for us as she
entered the room.
Oh my!
The time we should have spent preparing for the Festival was wasted.
What
happened to us is a great loss.

"Jay-jay and Ci-N to Mr. Ganda and Ms. Pogi." Eren replied.
Tsk! I can't refuse. I'm the only one here because I'm the only woman.

Now I feel the hardship of my

situation.

"What about the battle of the band?" Someone else's question.

"Can't you, Yuri?" Rory asked Yuri who was busy massaging my hand.

Yuri and them? In the battle of the bands? I looked at him and waited for what he would say.

"I haven't talked to Keifer about that yet." He replied.

The fools started talking again.

"Do you have a band?" I asked him.

"There is... Keifer is the singer, I'm the lead guitar, Edrix is on drums, Rory is on bass and Felix is on piano."

Oh yes... I actually saw a guitar in Yuri's room when I went to visit them.

"..but we can't play anymore. Keifer has lost his appetite since...
To
Ella." He added.

What a shame.

"To the Dance troops... Who?" they asked.

Tsk! That's another one. There's another singing contest. Oh my! It really hurts.
on
Freya wants this to happen to us.

P 78-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 77 73.7K
3K 635 by
eatmore2behappy

?Read My Notes Below?

Part of the Past Jay-jay's

POV "Hey! Hurry up!"
The King shouted at me.
"Here it is! Here it is! You said so..." I replied to him and got into his car.
This King of Vipers is amazing! After dancing and singing in front of me, he suddenly scolded me.

Saltik!
We're going to Eman's restaurant today. We're going to make plans for the Festival.
Why
did Keifer pick me up? -----I don't
know.
Yuri was the one who texted me but he was the one who came.

"Where is Yuri? I thought he was going to pick me up?" I asked him.

"I don't know! Do I look like Lost and Found to find someone who is missing?" he grumbled.

Oh my! The woman with the two visitors was even more impressed.

"That's a lot to say!" I interrupted.

"Tss."
Oh! That's that mysterious 'Tss' again. That's really annoying.
I didn't speak the entire trip. Maybe I'll get hit by this Keifer thing again.

Maybe you have PMS.

Arriving at Resto de' Superhero---that's the name of Eman's restaurant---as usual, they were eating again.

I immediately went to Ci-N and got some fries.

"That's mine..." He said and pushed the fries away.

"What a stingy person!"
P 79-1
Machine Translated by Google

Keifer approached Yuri who was at the front table. I looked around to see if we were complete. Denzel was also there and looked like he was working
here.

Because what he's wearing is the same as what the crew is wearing. I don't have any news about his conversation with Grace yet. All we know is
that
he's working for Baby.

I just hope he and Grace get along.

Yuri stood in front so we fell silent to listen to what he had to say.

"We're going to talk about the Festival! First, those who will be participating in the contests!"

Second, the task we're being

asked to do!" Yuri explained and pushed a fairly large white board behind Eman.

He took the marker from the side and started writing.

"Monday..." Yuri started again and stopped writing. "...The parade is on Monday, marking the start of the Festival! This is also the day where all the guests
from the different schools will arrive.

The participating player will also be introduced in the program. Which means there will be no contest."
'

Under the word 'Monday' Yuri wrote 'No Contest!', but underneath that he wrote 'Task!'.
'

Yuri faced us again. "...for the task! Because next day there will be a contest for the Dance troops. Even if the participants don't join the task. They'll just
make it up for the night."

Keifer suddenly stood up and approached Yuri.

"Unlike before, we will devide the duties into three groups. Mas maganda na rin to

"So the
others can rest." He motioned to Yuri.
Yuri started writing on the white board the time and name under the word 'Task!'.

"Patrol Duty will start by 7pm and end by 7am. First group, Calix, Rory, Eman, Kit and Felix----7pm to 11pm. Second group, Ci-N, David, Yuri, me,
Eren
and Jay-jay----11pm to 3am.

Third
group will be the rest of the class
that i didn't mention. Garbage collecting will start when the program ends." Keifer explain.

P 79-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 78 71.3K
2.8K 1K by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: The long long wait is over... Picture sa baba..

Festival Day 1 Jay-
jay's POV Who's
excited?! No... Super excited?! Yes.
Me! Hahahaha... I'm excited. Super duper, because now is the only time I can go to the school Festival. According to Ci-N's story, the
Celebration was really fun. That's why
your grandma was excited. The parade starts at 8am. We can skip attending. They said they wouldn't look for us. So we'll go
before
10am.

I looked at the wall clock. It was 9:30, but my pick-up guy still hadn't arrived. I checked my cellphone to see if they had
texted me, but there still wasn't
any.
I left the house to wait for them. Right as I was leaving, David's car stopped in front of me.

"Sorry it took so long..." Ci-N said, peering out the window.

I immediately got on board. "It's okay. Let's go!"
David started the car. It was still a long way away, but I could already hear the loud music coming from the school.

There was quite a bit of traffic, probably because there were so many people. The fiesta on the road was even more overwhelming.
We were almost at the school gate when David stopped the car.

"We'll just stay here. There's no parking inside." David said.

We went down together. Ci-N was really fun to see. There were so many visitors from other schools.

"Don't leave us." David told me.

I was a little ahead of them. Maybe it was because I was too excited. So I stopped to catch up with them.

Excited for that, huh?

"Where do you want to go first?" They asked me.

"Let's eat first." I said.
P 80-1
Machine Translated by Google

They nodded to me. When I entered the gate, the school was almost too crowded. There were so many people.

Suddenly, someone made an announcement, everyone heard it because of the surrounding speakers.

" Please proceed to auditorium. Program will start in 10minutes. "

People started walking towards the auditorium. Some chose not to watch like us. We chose to eat here at the
sushi house.

This is just a small stall and the sushi is just heated up so it's not that tasty.

"Calix oh.." Ci said while pointing to a booth. "...I'm going there."

Suddenly he stood up and ran
towards Calix.
This Ci-N is really stubborn. I bet they'll fight. Manu, just leave those two alone. Are they dating?

"Do you want a drink?" David asked me.

I nodded and he immediately went to a stall selling shakes.
I was just rolling my eyes when Kiko suddenly
approached me.

"Hi Jay!" He greeted me.

I smiled in greeting at him. I felt a little embarrassed, because I had changed my view of him after what
David had told me.

"Are you alone?"

"I'm with Ci-N and David." I answered.
"Ahh... They're not here yet, maybe you'd like to come with me." She said.

P 80-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 79 68.2K
2.8K 466 by
eatmore2behappy

Festival Day 1.5 Jay-jay's POV

Yaaaawwwwwnnnnn
* *

There's nothing yet but I'm already sleepy. I'm going to school now. I went home first to get some stuff and pack it. I still brought Snorlax.

We were next to Snorlax! I went at 6pm,

because I had a lot of work to do earlier. Besides looking for Kuya'ng Blue Eyes, whose name is Percy.

Who is he really?
When we entered the school, there were still a lot of people. There was still a program in the auditorium.
I went straight to our room.

That's all sorted out. We've moved the tables and benches. When I entered, they were each talking to themselves.

There were still those who couldn't wait and fell asleep in the row of tables.

"Where did you get that thing you're holding?" Ci-N asked me.
"I got it earlier in the game." I quickly answered.
I put down my bag and took out my sleeping bag. I also took out my chutchirya, which was a big mistake.

Snatched by an eagle!

"Thug life." Ci-N said and got into a fight with the cobras who took my food.
I just packed my things. At 7pm, Calix and I came out, carrying a flashlight.

We are still waiting for the program to end. Since today is the first day, they say it will end early.

I was planning to go to sleep because I was curious about what Ci-N and the others were talking about.

"There really is... I saw it." Eren said.

"They said it really is there." Ci-N replied.
"Josh, he has a third eye. Let's ask him about that." The person they were talking to answered.

P 81-1
Machine Translated by Google

Josh, our quiet classmate. Always asleep and when he speaks it's scary. His voice is so weak, it's like he's complaining.

Talk about a ghost.

I suddenly felt terrified. I don't like ghosts. Yes... They won't hurt me but---Hello?!--it's still scary!

"The program is over!" Someone shouted, causing us to stand up.

I put my bag aside for now, as well as Snorlax. We went out and closed the door.
first
The room. We went straight to the
auditorium where people were already coming out.
Ci-N handed me a garbage bag. After everyone left, we started cleaning up.

"Would you look at that?"

I was stopped by the speaker. Who else?----it's Freya the witch!
She was still hugging Kiko's arm, and
it was obvious that she was already irritated with him.

"The Task is something that suits you. Garbage!" He said and smiled teasingly.
I opened the garbage bag loosely and presented it to Freya. "Come in!" I ordered her.

He looked at me with a frown. "Why would I do that?!"

"You're trash, aren't you? Your rotten habits stink! Come in!"
He waved his hand and raised an eyebrow at me. "Excuse me! You and the whole Section E are the trash not me!"

I imitated his posture. "Even if we are trash in your eyes, we are still useful!"

He suddenly acted as if in shock. "Don't imitate me! My reputation is being ruined!"

P 81-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 80 66.3K
2.8K 390 by
eatmore2behappy

Festival Day 2 Jay-jay's

POV The feeling of not
being able to sleep because of being so scared! This is it! That's the White Lady's smile!

I really don't like ghosts. I don't even know how we got out of there. Busit!
I'm going to the school's covered court today. There's a game on, I still want to watch it for a while.

It's a good thing it started late, because when I got home I fell asleep and woke up late.

I saw Ci-N near the bench of our school's team players. I immediately went there, I was so crowded that I almost cursed at the people I
was pushing around.

Good luck to you!

"Here you are, Jay!" Ci-N said to me.

I sat down next to him. I just noticed that Felix was sitting next to me on the other side. I smiled at him and offered him the food I had
brought.

He looked at it and me first. He forced a smile and took it. I felt like he was also trying to mend the relationship between the two of us.

He's just having a really hard time.

"Lincoln High is the enemy! They'll be fooled!" Someone shouted from the

in front of us.
"Lincoln High?"
"That's your best friend's school! Hahaha, Ram!" Ci-N replied, stopping him.
on
entire Section E.
I don't think this person can feel anything! I'm trying so hard to forget what happened, but it just keeps reminding me.

"Don't pay attention to him, Jay." Felix told me.

Suddenly, someone coughed into the microphone, its shrill sound echoing. In the middle of the court stood the ugliest woman in the

world. Freya!

"HELLO HVIS! WELCOME LINCOLN HIGH!" Freya shouted.

The audience responded with loud screams. My ears nearly popped out.
on
loud scream.

"LET'S START GAME 1!" He shouted again.

P 82-1
Machine Translated by Google

"
LINCOLN HIGH FOR THE WIN!"
"
IF! IF! IF! IF!"
The name of each school dominates. If the battle was just a shouting match----Freya would win!

"LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! HVIS SHARK SLAYER!!" Freya shouted again and loudly
that

A roar shook the court.

Our school's player came out from the corner. Kiko and Mykel were with them. Their jerseys were white and blue, while their barcity jackets
had a shark symbol on them.

"AND OUR GUEST PLAYER! LINCOLN HIGH BULL FIGHTER!" Freya shouted again----- come on! It's so loud!

The audience screamed again, but not as loudly as before.

Lincoln High's jersey is red and yellow. Their Barcity Jacket is a bull symbol.

"AND OUR GUEST OF HONOR! FROM WELL-KNOWN UNIVERSITIES! MR. CHEN, MR.
AGONCILLO, MR. PARAS and MR. HAN." Freya added----- That's your last!
Finally! Freya has left the middle.
The players warmed up for a moment, but even so, sharp glances were exchanged between the opposing groups.

The referee started to gather everyone and they all went to the center. They talked for a moment and the other players returned to the bench. The

five of them remained and took their

places.

P 82-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 82 70.4K
3K 725 by
eatmore2behappy

Festival Day 3 Jay-jay's

POV Excited much!
Ahihihihi...
Keifer is going to play, and they're only going to play the song I requested, Secret by One Republic.

So here I am, waiting. My phone is ready. I'll take a video of them.

"I'll take it!" Ci-N offered.

I gave him my phone.

"It's been a while since I started..." David said and looked at the time.
It's true! The battle of the bands was supposed to start at 5pm but it was already 5:27pm. Suddenly a man came out on stage holding
a mic. He looked like he was the host for this
contest.

"THIS IS IT! THIS IS IT! THIS IS IT! WHAT EVERYONE HAS BEEN WAITING FOR!" the man shouted, almost
crying.
What is it?
Earache!

"...THE ULTIMATE BATTLE OF THE BAND!! BUT BEFORE THAT, I WAS RnC!"
Introduce yourself to the host.
But I don't care about him because I want the fight itself. The fool just gave a speech.

"LET'S START THE FIGHT!!!" he shouted again, and we all joined in.
I think I liked yesterday's host better, with the woman from ----The Darkness of Time.

Their basis is first come first performance. We arrived second so Keifer and I will perform second.

That's fine, so we won't be late for our duty. After all, we'll find out who the winner is on Friday.

It's so nerve-wracking!

"THE FIRST ONE TO SPREAD THE DARKNESS IS SECTION C! RAKKI 'N ROLLER!" the Host
shouted again.
Aren't you tired of this screaming? I'm the one who's hurt by what he's doing.

P 84-1
Machine Translated by Google

Section C came out and Rakki was their vocalist. That's probably why the group's name is Rakki 'N Roller.

They will sing a Tagalog and an English song. It is up to the band to decide which one will go first.

"What will Keifer sing?" Someone asked.

I was taken aback, because the voice was so weak and sounded like it was a confession. It turned out to be
Josh, our classmate who had a
third eye.

"English is a secret of one republic. I'm not sure about Tagalog." I replied.
He's scary. He only talks once and then he does that. I just turned my gaze back to the front and waited for
Section C to finish.

What they played and sang was beautiful. But it didn't seem right for Rakki.
They finished singing and the host
came out again.

"WONDERFUL! THE VOCALIST IS WONDERFUL!" The Host said and we were surprised when Ci-N suddenly ran and was about
to go up on
stage but David and Calix immediately grabbed her.

Yes!

"THE VOCALIST IS ONLY MINE!" Ci-N shouted.

Even though the Host was surprised, he just let it go. Ci-N is also an addict, and he just suddenly loses his
temper.

"LET'S

Keifer and I came out and---- Wow! The mokongs were in business attire. Complete, even their hair and shoes
were
done.

P 84-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 83 65.3K
2.7K 2K by
eatmore2behappy

Festival Day 3.5 Jay-

jay's POV "Okay..
Just like yesterday, let's go!" Keifer said and was about to walk towards the third year building.

"Wait a minute..." I stopped them and looked away.

I can't look at him!

"What's up?!" He asked angrily.

"Let's take turns with our partners." I suggested.
"Why?" Yuri asked.
Don't ask! Just say yes.

"W-nothing... just for fun." I replied.

I looked at Keifer but immediately looked away when I saw him looking at me.

Will look further...

"Let's bet differently again." Ci-N suggested.

We put our hands in place. This time David was with us.

"Different... Bet!" We shouted.

David and Ci-N were the ones who changed immediately. They are now partners. We are back in place.

"Different... Bet!" We shouted.

Yuri was different. Why do I feel like she's my partner again? They got into position again but I didn't put my hand in.

I grabbed Yuri's arm. "We're partners!" I shouted and immediately pulled Yuri away.

"...We are in our first year."

"Hey!" They shouted at me but I ignored them.

I continued to drag Yuri, who was clearly unaware of what was happening.

P 85-1
Machine Translated by Google

We arrived at the First Year building and I let go of Yuri. I took a deep breath.

"Are you okay, Jay?" Yuri asked me.

"Yes.. I'm sorry? You're the one closest to me, so I was drawn to you."
I explain.

"It's okay... You can tell me if there's a problem." He said.

I played with the flashlight I was holding. I was too embarrassed to tell him.

Unfair!
I'm aware of their problems but it's my problem that I can't tell anyone else. Maybe it wouldn't be bad if I told Yuri at least a little.

We reached the second floor.

"Yuri.." I called her. "...You know the feeling when you're falling in love with someone.

someone even if you

don't want to?"
"Oh, yes..." he replied.
"What can be done about that?"
"What do you mean by what can be done?" he asked in surprise.
"I mean, to avoid or not be ridiculed for falling."
Yuri stopped. "Why avoid it? Jay... You can never stop falling into someone."

His answer was serious.

"Why?"
"No one can control feelings."
"Make it clear..." I ordered him.
"
"Jay... It's okay if it's okay. Those are feelings, you can't dictate them."
"Why not? I don't want to... I don't want to." I grumbled.

P 85-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 84 67.5K
2.7K 610 by
eatmore2behappy

Festival Days 4 Jay-jay's

POV I'm more addicted
to my current situation. The scene I saw didn't let me sleep. My head hurts.

"Jay! Are you listening?" Eman and I asked.

"Ha?"
"Oh my! I said go ahead, we'll take a look!" Eman said annoyed.
I stood up and walked away even though I didn't understand why.

"That's okay... Jay-jay is a man." Kit said.

My eyebrows furrowed at what he said. Impact! When did I become a walking man?

"You even beat us in walking." Kit teased.

"Gago!"
"That's true, you're like a fire." Eren added.
These are the lightning bolts! What would I look like if I were really eager to walk? I just gave them a hard
time and sat down again.
We're at the mall now, Ci-N and I will be fighting tomorrow, so we're already shopping.

We will use it.

It's a good thing Brother Angelo lent me his credit card.
Eman, Eren, Kit and Josh are with me now. They said they would choose what I would wear later. Ci-N is still waiting for Rakki's fight
to end, so she said she would help.

"Jay..." Josh called to me.

I almost fell over in shock at her. Her voice was so weak. I couldn't tell if she was whispering or shouting.

"W-why?"
"Can you come with me?" He said, pointing to an ice cream store.
I would have liked to say no because there were so many of us and then he was making me feel bad,
so it was
embarrassing.

P 86-1
Machine Translated by Google

I just stood up and nodded to him. We walked towards the ice cream store.

When we got there, there was a line. Ugh! It was boring! I was forced to stand in line with Josh.

"What did you see last night?" he suddenly asked me.

Hm?

"...I know you saw something last night?" he added.

I didn't see a ghost last night. I saw more than just a ghost.

"N-nothing." I replied.
"I'm talking about people, not ghosts." He clarified.
Shall I say?

"How did you say I saw something?"

Yes, of course... Could it be that I saw him? The problem is, I didn't see their faces properly. I just knew they were men.

Maybe it's Yuri and Keifer!

Aaarrgghhhh!!! No! They're not! I'm sure!

"Because I saw it too." He answered quickly.

"Do you know who those are?"
He shook his head. "I don't intend to find out who they are, but I just...

"Please don't ask who

they are."

"Why?"
"Jay... They're hiding whatever they have. If Keifer finds out that we have a gay classmate, what do you think they'll do?" He
asked,
making me think.

P 86-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 85 67.4K
2.7K 433 by
eatmore2behappy

Festival Day 4.5 Jay-jay's

POV Just a little more!
I'm going to slap you here. My friends are making a mess. The elementary school student is even more naughty.

"Jay-jay! Eren oh!" Ci-N is so arrogant.

"You were the first!" Eren replied to him.
I glared at them both but it was no use. Even Kit and Rory were messing with them.

Keifer and Josh were the only ones who remained silent here in our place.
I have something to think about.
When I got home earlier. We had unexpected visitors. Cyrus' parents. I didn't know what to do earlier.

They said they wanted to talk to me. Cyrus said he had been looking for me for weeks.

He said he wanted to see

me.
But I don't want to! I'm scared!
I didn't want to agree, but they were talking to me. What's worse, they wanted to take me with them now. Luckily, Aries
came.

"Jay..." Keifer called to me. "...Why?" he asked.

"What's the reason?"
"Why are you so quiet? You've been like that ever since the---- called."
"I'm fine... I'm just nervous for Yuri." I apologized.
He didn't say anything. That's fine with me. I really don't want to talk about it.
Suddenly, a high-pitched sound came out of the speaker from the stage here in the auditorium. It seemed like the contest was
about to begin. I need to clear my mind first. I'll
support Yuri first.

"Good evening everyone!" The host greeted us.

We responded with loud applause. He was also the host of the contest on Tuesday.

P 87-1
Machine Translated by Google

Will the Darkness of Time be with him?

While the host was speaking, we noticed Rory running towards us.

"Guys! The audio tape we brought for Yuri is broken!" he told us.
"That was still working earlier." Kit said.
"It looks like someone sabotaged it! Do you have backup?!" Rory asked us.
We looked at each other, hoping someone would answer with something. But no, Yuri would lose this.

"Edrix! Go with Rory to the room. Get the guitar, let Yuri use it."

Keifer's order.
Edrix and his team acted quickly.
We looked back at the Host. Suddenly, the crowd erupted in applause.
The
contest has already started. I just hope
they reach Edrix.

"Let's start with Section B!" The host said and the representative of Section B came out.

He was singing "Your Love." But we weren't paying attention. We were waiting for Edrix to arrive.

Section B ended and the host came out again.

"Still nothing?!" I asked, confused.

They tried to look around but Edrix was still not there.

"Now it's Section D!" The Host shouted again and the person from Section D came out.

While D was singing, Edrix suddenly arrived, panting.

"Okay... We've already given it to Yuri." Edrix said and sat down.

P 87-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 86 63.2K
2.6K 386 by
eatmore2behappy

Festival Day 5 Jay-jay's

POV 7:35am. I woke up
early even though I went to sleep late. I can't get Cyrus out of my mind. I wish I had joined the patrol if I had known this would happen.

My phone rang so I immediately looked for it. I found it under my pillow. It was Ci-N calling me.

"Hello?" I said answering the call.

["I'm really sorry for your bra."] Ci-N opened up to me.
Gago men!

"Are you crazy?!"

["My sister doesn't want me to lend her money. She's mad at me!"]
"Get help, Eren! Don't tease me!" I yelled at him and turned off the phone.

Because it's early in the morning, it'll make me angry. I got up and went straight to the bathroom. I washed myself and brushed my hair. I also tied my

hair up.

I just noticed last night that my hair is getting longer. It used to be just shoulder-length but now it's past my waist.

When I got off, I met Brother Angelo.

"Did Cyrus' parents come here?" he asked me.

"Yes.. he asked if I could go see Cyrus." I answered him.
"Are you going?"
I looked away and bit my lower lip hard. He might not approve if I told the truth.

"If you're going, make sure you have someone with you." He said and left in front of me.

I don't know if I should continue. I'm nervous. I went straight to the kitchen and got something to eat.

P 88-1
Machine Translated by Google

After breakfast, I went back to the room and prepared the things I would use later.

I know David and I will pick me

up later at 8:30am.
Suddenly my phone rang. I thought it was Ci-N calling me, but the number on the phone was different.

I answered the call and waited for the person on the other line to speak.

["Jay-jay? This is Cyrus' mom! Maybe you can go visit my son now?!
Please! "]
Cyrus's mother. She was crying and from the other line I could hear them arguing. It was like someone was talking out
of their ass.

"Y-because... I have something to do now." I replied.

Why now? I have a match. I can't arrive at 1pm or we'll be disqualified.

["Jay... Please talk to me!"] Please talk to him and the crying got louder.

What should I do?!

I just bit my lower lip. It's up to you!

"S-Okay. I'm going." I replied.

[" T-thank you!"]
The call has died. I just pulled myself together. Keifer and his friends will kill me if I don't get there on time.

I immediately took a shower and got ready. I also texted David and told him I was going there.

I left the house without telling my brother. He wouldn't let me go out alone. I'll probably just text him.

I took a taxi and headed straight to the bus terminal. I'm going to do this with a bang.

P 88-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 87 65.8K
2.8K 648 by
eatmore2behappy

Festival Day 5.5 Jay-jay's

POV The people in the
auditorium were shouting loudly. I could hear them all the way from my seat.

I'm on the edge of our room right now. I don't want to watch, I'll just find out who wins.

After what happened earlier, I didn't want to talk to anyone. I went home and cried but Kuya Angelo saw me. I also had to go back to school because
we had to go on patrol.

But I chose to stay behind while the others watched and waited for their turn.

I'm holding my cell phone and looking at their texts.

From: Ci-N
Message: The contest is at 11am. We'll pick you up now.
From: David
Message: Where are you? You said you left?
From: Yuri
Message: Answer my call! Please!
From: Ci-N
Message: Jay! Answer me! We're worried!
I can't help but cry while reading their texts. I know it's all my fault. It hurts me, we prepared so well for the contest but it ended up being nothing.

"Aren't you getting bitten by mosquitoes in your seat?" Yuri asked and suddenly sat down next to me.

I wiped my tears and tried to stay calm.

"No way... Why are you here?"

I looked next to him. He was carrying a guitar. He smiled at me and looked up at the sky.

"I don't know where to go."

"You should be in the auditorium... Aren't you going to wait for the announcement of who won?" I asked him and tried to reach the guitar from his
hand.

P 89-1
Machine Translated by Google

"I don't want to! I'm already disqualified, why should I even bother finding out who won?"
I was stunned by what he said. Disqualified? I don't know that. But why?

"Why were you disqualified?"

"They said there's only one contest per person." Yuri answered and smiled at me.
He also reached for the guitar when he noticed that I was having trouble reaching it.
I put it on my thigh and felt like a guitarist.

"Does that mean that if Ci-N had succeeded, he would have been disqualified as well?"
Yuri nodded. But there was nothing in the rules that said that. This must have been Freya's plan.

Yuri's effort was good.

Her song is still beautiful.

"Jay..." Yuri called to me. "...Who's Cyrus?"

I was stunned, because I didn't know if I should tell him.
It's boring to
listen to, but I really have nothing
to say.
It's not bad to say something once in a while.
The worm in my brain has a point. They say that what's inside you will be lighter if you let it out.

"E-ex-boyfriend ko."
"How was your meeting?"
"Uhmm... Not good."
Yuri looked at me. "Can you tell me?"
I nodded my head in response. "He doesn't want me to leave. He just wants me by his side."

"He even choked me because of his anger."

P 89-2
Machine Translated by Google

Not an update!
52.3K 2.2K 244
by eatmore2behappy

Trivia......
Just a little trivia! Hahaha
Para maiba naman. Incase that your interested to know.

The title of the Jewel of Section E is originally Ang Reyna ng Section E. I changed it.
because he/she is not
meant to be a queen. I don't want to make her a queen and then everyone will just follow

her. That's why she

became a gem, because we use a gem as an expression meaning a treasured possession. Then
I suddenly remembered that.
pocket book that I read before that I forgot the title----as long as it has a gem
on
title din----then ' The
'

Gem of Section E 'Jay-jay' was born.

Jasper Jean ---->I Mariano
took his name from my nephew's name. Jasper Jean
Aquiesha. But her nickname isn't Jayjay, it's Jenjen.
I don't use Jenjen anymore, I'm embarrassed. The name is already used.

by chance. I want
I also have a boyish nickname for my character, that's why I use Jay-jay which is

also connected sa name na

I used it because it starts with the letter J.

Mark Keifer Watson

-----> The original spelling of Keifer is Keeper. I saw that name
on
records of children in
a local health center. I was just writing the story so I took the

name.
Yuri Hanamitchi
-----> His name should be Hanamitchi Sakuragi. That's where I got the red hair too

Yuri. Changed his mind

that, but I remember the comedy from Sakuragi. I decided to change the name then Yuri just

pop-up in my mind.
He's really a villain and he has a hidden evil plan for Jay-jay but I changed my mind.

David Brewer
-----> This is a real person. He was my colleague at my old job. The song is always

her every free time

us. Being handsome, being chased by a gay--- charot! Hahahaha... But he is really handsome.

Sya dapat ang ka-love triangle but again i change my mind. I have other plan for
this character.

Ci-N Peralta
-----> Ci-N is originally Cian. Then I want a unique name for him then

I remember the mentor.

I was at my old job. His name was CM and then suddenly the thought came to my mind.

Ci-N.
And he should only be 8 years old. But no 8 year old fights, so
Machine Translated by Google

became 14.
+++++++++

P 90-1
Machine Translated by Google

I really have a lot more trivia but maybe next time. Hahaha...
If Yuri has a short story, Jay-jay and Keifer must also have one. Hahahaha.. so let's not assume that Jay-
jay
and Yuri don't get along.

P 90-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 88 66.3K
2.6K 472 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Sorry for the wait.. Picture below Wild Party Jay-jay's POV I didn't want to go
out but I had to
entertain myself so I
could take my mind off what Yuri did for a moment.

It was like a video tape playing over and over in my mind. Add to that what he said. It was like being awkward facing him.

"Jay..." Felix called to me. "...Are you really okay? I'll take you home if you don't want to."

We are currently walking to his basketball teammate's house.

They said it was a celebration of their
victory. The party he was talking about and only the two of us were invited.

"It's okay... What are you doing? I've been saying that for a long time, haven't I?"
"Maybe you're just being forced..."
"No, no! I'm just thinking."
He just nodded at me. It was so annoying what Yuri did. But I have to admit, I didn't feel angry when he did that.

We were still a bit far from Felix's teammate's house, but we could already hear the loud music.

"Where did you learn to play the violin?" I suddenly asked Felix.
I remember the Battle of the Band. He was able to change instruments and he was great.

Felix bowed his head and seemed to think for a moment.

"S-to my stepbrother."
Shooot!!!
I didn't mean to open that topic about his brother. Very wrong!

"Sorry..." I said.
He forced a smile. "It's okay..." He took a deep breath and rolled his eyes. "...He's my idol.

"I want to know what he knows too."

P 91-1
Machine Translated by Google

"You must be close..."

"That's too much! I always scold him because he includes me in his antics!"

She told the story

while smiling. "...Then when we were studying, she told everyone that we were really brothers!

He also doesn't allow anyone to be rude to me! Then he introduced me to Keifer!"

It was so fun to watch him talk about his stepbrother. They were so close that they weren't even real siblings.

I suddenly remembered my older brother. How is he doing with his adoptive family?
Does he also recognize a sibling
now? Does he know that he has a sibling in his real family?

"...That's why over time, he and Keifer have been spending more time together than me.
Until the accident
happened." His tone suddenly changed.
It looks like what happened to his stepbrother still hurts him. I patted him.
on
the arm.

"Wherever he is, I'm sure he's watching over you." I said and smiled at him.

He smiled back. I wanted to ask more questions, but what I'm bringing up is a sensitive issue.

We stopped when we got in front of his teammate's house. The house was big, there were a lot of people and the music was very loud.

"Shall we continue?" I asked Felix.

"It's like I don't want to anymore." He answered me and looked around.

P 91-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 89 66.9K
2.7K 460 by
eatmore2behappy

Hero
Jay-jay's POV Pain!
Pain! Pain! Pain! Pain! Pain! Pain!
My head hurts! I feel like my skull hurts too! I tried to squeeze my head between the many pillows.

I also touched the Snorlax that was always by my side. But I couldn't touch it.

I turned my head to look at him but I

couldn't see properly.
Besides my hair blocking my view, I was also feeling a little dizzy. I turned around slightly and found a good position.

Why do I have so many pillows?

I opened my eyes again and the white pillow appeared to me. As in white----white as a cloud.

When did my pillowcase turn white?!

I pulled my blanket off to run, but I immediately took it off when I noticed that my blanket was also white.

My blanket is gray!
Why are the pillowcase and blanket like this? I looked up at the ceiling. When did we last have a chandelier in the bedroom?

I got up and looked around me. When did my room get bigger?---- shit!

I slept in someone else's house?! What happened last night?!

Mine! Kiko!
I immediately looked at myself. I also felt my chin. My t-shirt was inside out but I was still wearing it. I didn't feel any pain in my chin either.

What happened to me? Did Kiko's plan work? I got up from the bed and took off my t-shirt.

I turned it over and put it back on.

I walked around the room until I found the bathroom. I had already washed up and there were plenty of new toothbrushes so I grabbed
one.

P 92-1
Machine Translated by Google

Whoever owns it, I'll just pay him later. After doing my business inside the rest room, I immediately walk toward the door.

I slowly opened it and peeked in. I wasn't sure if I was still at Felix's teammate's house----- shit!

It's Felix. What happened to him? I hope nothing bad happened to him.

I walked down the hallway of this house. Damn! The hallway is so wide! Where am I supposed to put my clothes here? I walked for a while, I
think I only
went through one hallway.

"Tsk! Bad trip!" I shouted and went back to the room I came from.
I just didn't know which room it was. The doors looked the same. I just kept walking until I found the stairs down.

Finally!
The owner of this house must be wealthy. The staircase used to be a grand staircase.

I even outdid the princess in my walk.

"Miss.."
"Oh, frog!" I screamed and almost fell down the stairs. Luckily, I quickly grabbed the edge.

"Are you okay, Miss?" The man who called me said, helping me stand up.

"It's okay..." I replied and straightened myself up.

I looked at the man who called and helped me stand up.
Keifer?!
But it's not like that. He looks younger and he seems like a good boy. We're almost the same age. He also wears glasses.

P 92-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 90 71.1K
2.8K 859 by
eatmore2behappy

Brothers Jay-
jay's POV I'm hungry!
I want to ask for food but who? I should go home, because I don't know how far Keifer's house is from ours.

"You, Jay-jay..." Ci-N said to me and tried to reach for the cue.
Should I hit him with this?

"I don't want to! You guys just play!" I said and walked away.
He's been teaching me how to play billiards for a while now, but I'm not listening.
I'm really hungry.

I went over to Felix to say hello. Eren and I said I wouldn't let him fall asleep.

They didn't say why.

"Felix..." I called to him.

He forced one of his eyes open. The other one was already closed due to swelling.

"Jay..." He called me. "...S-sorry?"

"Why are you apologizing? It should be me."
"I-I should... I'll take care of you. I-I should have thought of that from the very beginning."

"Don't think about that. Keifer and his friends came to help us."
He forced a smile and moved the ice bag to another place on his face. I helped him move it and pressed it lightly.

Suddenly the door opened and I turned around. It was Keigan.

"Kuya... Breakfast is ready and i would like to invite your friends to eat with us." Formal na sabi ni Keigan.

I looked at Keifer to see what he was going to say, but I was surprised to see that his palm was bleeding.

"Your palm is Keifer!" I told him but he ignored me.

He walked out the door and just passed Keigan. I looked at Yuri who

left standing in
P 93-1
Machine Translated by Google

their place.

"I'll take that as a yes. Please follow me..." Keigan said and was about to leave.

"Keigan!" I called to him and he stopped. "...Because Felix, he can't be with us."

She looked at Felix and smiled. "I'll send the doctor and my butler here to help him."

He walked away again and Ci-N and Eren followed him. I didn't leave for now so Felix would be with him, but Yuri also stayed behind.

"Follow them." I ordered Yuri.

"No. I'll stay here with you."
I just let him go because I knew he wouldn't be weaned. Yuri, he's like Keifer too.

"What happened to Keifer?" I asked him and approached the bar where they were seated earlier.

I saw broken glass and blood. I'm not sure what happened. I didn't hear anything broken.

"Because I said something bad and he broke the glass." He replied to me and scratched his head.

Come on! Our secret!

Maybe he told us our secret, that's why he acted like that. Maybe he wasn't happy.
or
He doesn't want to.

"W-what did you say?"

"It's nothing. Don't worry about it." He quickly answered me.
A man in a white polo shirt came in. He introduced himself as Keigan's butler, so we left Felix behind and followed Ci-N.

P 93-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 91 69.1K
2.8K 684 by
eatmore2behappy

Exam 2.0 Jay-

jay's POV When you
find out late that the exam is tomorrow. Then you have a few hours to review and then Kuya Angelo will lecture you.

Life is easy!
I went to bed late and woke up early. My brother knew we had an exam today, so he woke me up.

When we arrived at the dining room for breakfast, Aries was already there, eating quietly.
He was staring at the table while chewing.

"Eat, Jay." Kuya ordered while reading the newspaper.

I sat down and got some food. I couldn't help but look at Aries' face. Even though he was bent over, I could see the bruises on his face.

"Did you fight?" I asked.

He ignored me. He continued eating.

"That's what happens to those who don't let anyone know they're going to the party. They get caught up in
the fight."
Brother's advice.
Huh? Aries also went to the party and got involved in the fight? I guess Yuri and I didn't tell him that.

I don't know! Maybe he also punched the people there. I was just eating breakfast, I hadn't even finished when Aries suddenly
stood up and
said goodbye to Kuya.

I didn't even look at him.

There's another bump!

"Jay... Take your exam today, I'm expecting the same grade that you had before." Kuya said.

Oh my gosh! I wasn't the one who answered my last exam. I got a high grade on that, but I'm not smart enough to get that grade
again.

Should I just let Keifer answer again?

After eating, I said goodbye to Kuya and walked away. When I got to our corner, I saw Kuya'n Blue eye's-----Percy by the way!

P 94-1
Machine Translated by Google

But suddenly he got in a car and sped away. I even tried to chase him.

"Percy! Wait a minute!" I shouted but he quickly disappeared.

Kainis!
I have so many questions for him. I've even thought about playing catch with him now.

What's even more annoying is that I looked for him on Facebook, Instagram, and Twitter but he wasn't there!

I really only hope to talk to him when

he shows up again.
I just walked to school.
When you enter the gate, you feel like you're being watched and whispered about.
I sighed
because I couldn't hear their
whispers.
I just went straight to the room and as usual Ci-N's face appeared.

"Good Morning!" He greeted cheerfully.

"Good morning too!" I replied and sat down in my seat.
I took out my notes and tried to review them. I managed to come up with at least a few answers. The problem was, nothing came to mind.

I was overcome with grief and cried as I looked into the void.

"Nothing comes to mind!" I said and I heard Ci-N laugh.

"Do you want me to copy you?" He offered me.
Copy it? Well, his grade on the first exam was also a piece of cake. I wonder if he really was accelerated.

P 94-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 92 62.9K
2.8K 701 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Picture below... Sorry if it took a while.. ????

Halo-halo-ween Jay-
jay's POV The two
weeks of rest. One of the things I always look forward to in October.
Besides
the break from school, the kids in costumes were also scattered around.
And of course, candy and chocolate...
Even the kids in costumes are scattered around. Like the one I'm with now.

"Wear this, Jay!" Ci-N shouted at me and forced me to wear the witch hat.
"I don't want to!"
"We won't let you in if you don't wear this!" He said and tried to put it on me.

In my annoyance, I just took the hat.

"I'll wear it when I get there!" I said, which is why he stopped nagging.
We were already walking to the event he was talking about. Suddenly, Ci-N called me. He said he had something to go to and needed
someone to accompany him.

Since I had nothing to do at home, I agreed. But the shameless one was just going to a Halloween party.

He's wearing a Zoro costume and looks like a 7-year-old excited about where he's going.
He stopped
in front of the entrance to an event. It
seemed like this was what he was talking about.

"Put it on, Jay!" He put it on and I did the same.

Ci-N listed our names and gave us sticker tags. Our names were written on them and we were asked to stick them on the left side of our
chest.

Once inside, my shyness lessened when I noticed that there were also adults there.

like me.
It looks like their pets just pulled them apart.

"Jay-jay! You're here!" Ci called to me and pointed to the table and chair that were still empty.

There were quite a few people and children. They were all in costumes.

P 95-1
Machine Translated by Google

They're so cute...
While watching them, I noticed something. Ci-N was the biggest.
on
Theirs! My shame, which had
been reduced earlier, has increased again.

"Ci-N!" I called to him. He immediately sat down next to me. "...What is this?
Halloween
party?"
"Yes... They said they needed a guard! I only brought you with me!" He said while smiling at me.

Gaurdian?

"Gaurdian? That kid really needs it! But you don't!" I lectured him.

"...You're too old for

a party like this! You should be the one with the teenagers!"
"I don't want that! There's no candy or chocolate there! Besides, give me a break... This is my last chance to come here! No one was
able to come with me before, so
I can't go!"

He said it like a
child with puppy eyes and pouting.
I was so scared. "Go ahead! Go ahead! Enjoy your party! I'll be right here!"

He clapped his hands and suddenly ran away. He even joined the players.

I just looked at the other kids when I saw someone familiar.

How is it?
I stared at him for a while but I still couldn't see him clearly. He was walking so fast and the hat he was wearing was so big.

Suddenly, someone spoke into the mic and spoke something that I couldn't understand. I just rolled my eyes as someone lowered a
pumpkin basket in front of me.

P 95-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 93 64.8K
2.5K 372 by
eatmore2behappy

Halloween... Jelous?
Jay-jay's POV After
walking for a while, he also fell on the bench. This Keifer is a jerk!
Where we were taken and then suddenly they
'

would confront us and ask Where are we going again?'

"Do you want Jay?" Ci-N offered to me.

I shook my head. I don't want Candy, I used to like it but not now. This is the King of the Cobras. Suddenly, what he said-----

aaarrrgggghhhh!!! had an impact on

me.
Don't think about it! You might faint!

"Shh." Keifer said suddenly.

How is this? I'm not saying anything to him. I think he's really going crazy.
I looked at Keiren bragging to Ci-N about the Candy and Chocolate they got.

"Why are you with Keiren?" I asked.

He adjusted his seat on the bench and slightly looked up.

"Keigan doesn't want to... I told him to stay home and I'll buy him candy and chocolate but of course... he didn't agree. So, here I am." He

explained
boredly.

Admit it! The youngest couldn't bear it so he just went with me. Tsk!---I remembered my older brother again. He was the same way to me
by chance.

"You? Why are you here with Ci-N?" he asked me.

I explained to him why the mokong called me that. He didn't react while listening to me.

"...So, here I am." I imitated what he said.

He didn't answer. He just kept quiet, so I kept quiet too.
The sky is getting dark, it's already evening. We should all go home now.

Especially Keiren, he can't be left out on

the road.
Not far away we could hear loud music. It sounded like there was a party going on.

P 96-1
Machine Translated by Google

Keifer suddenly stood up.

"Let's go there." Sabi nya.

I didn't stand up. I didn't understand what he was saying. He was inviting me somewhere.

He grabbed my hand and started pulling me again.

"Oh! Wait!" I complained but he ignored me.

Ci-N and Keiren were just following us. I almost tripped because of him. He walked so fast.

We stopped in front of an entrance to an event. It was all decorated with Halloween decorations. It seemed like the loud music we
heard
was coming from there.

"What are we doing here?" I asked Keifer.

He didn't answer me. He pulled me closer to the table next to the entrance.

I didn't understand what Keifer asked the person at the table.

I looked at Ci-N and Keiren, who
were surprised by what was happening.
Keifer turned to us. "Let's go inside."
I really don't want to. I don't want to understand this King of Cobras. Maybe some spirit has joined him again.

I motioned for Ci-N to come over to us. The two followed. When we entered, it was like a Halloween party we had just been to. Except for the
older ones we had
been to.

P 96-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 94 64.1K
3K 618 by
eatmore2behappy

Halloween... Date?
Jay-jay's POV I've
been dancing for a while now and I've still been noticing. I can already tell!
I knew the person behind me was dancing. I just didn't understand why he was still holding my waist. I tried to pull away
but I was surprised
when he pulled
me closer to him and whispered.

"You danced too fast." He whispered, giving me a strange chill.

"...You bumped into my dance
partner." He added.
I was about to turn to get away from his grasp, but he suddenly spun me around to face him. That's when I saw clearly who he
was.

My hunch was right. It turned out to be KEIFER MALANDI. He was now hugging me around the waist. I couldn't move and I felt
like I was
frozen again.

"W-what's your dance partner?" I changed the conversation.

"You hit me, so just leave." He replied to me.
I rolled my eyes to look for the woman. I saw her sitting on a sofa and looking at me with a bad look.

No! I didn't mean that on purpose!

It looks like he's the one I bumped into earlier without realizing it. I tried again.

I broke up with Keifer and I did it.

"Call your dance partner." I ordered him.

Just go there and dance with your partner.

"Don't you want to dance with me?" he asked me angrily.

I gave him a hard time. This King of the Cobras is a fiend. You're right.

"No more! Shame on you for dancing!" I replied angrily.

The little boy laughed a little and came closer to me. He held my hand and danced with me like a child.

P 97-1
Machine Translated by Google

We looked like we were doing something wrong, but that was okay. This is a dance floor, we each had our own steps when dancing.

The truth is, I'm laughing at what he's doing to me. It's like I don't know how to dance and I need his help.

"That's enough... Let's go as a team." I said but the Keifer didn't stop.
"I don't want to... I'm still dancing with you."
"Tsk! Keifer..."
"If I stop this... Will you dance with me?" she asked, confused.
There's probably nothing wrong with it and besides, we're here. Give it a try before you hit it.

"Yes!" I answered him and he let go of me.

We went back to dancing and I gave it my all again. It was up to me who I bumped into.

I even sing along while dancing. It feels like you're the only person on the dance floor.

I felt a hand on my waist. I looked at it and saw Keifer. I just let him go and maybe he was confused about me that's why he did
that.

We were still dancing when suddenly Keifer spun me around to face him while still holding my waist like before.

"Are you really that naughty when you dance?" he asked, laughing.
"It depends on the music."
"Sss." He said while smiling.
Yes!
This is the first time he said that while smiling. He's usually always angry or really annoyed with me.

I'll keep telling him so I can record it. I'm glad I had the opportunity.
He was still holding my waist and looking at me. I looked away, because it was strange.
It was so nerve-wracking!
Suddenly the song changed and became slow.
I was about to face Keifer, but I felt like his face was too close to mine.
His
breath was warm but it felt
comfortable.

"Care to continue dancing?" he asked me.

I-I don't want to!

P 97-2
Machine Translated by Google

I feel weird. I don't like this kind of dancing. I'm not ready.
on
things like this.
Because I wasn't talking or moving. Keifer let go and grabbed both of my hands. He placed it around his neck.

I've been feeling down for a long time, watching the

passersby, always stubborn, eager to feel
something. I looked at him. "K-keifer..."

"We're here... Let's make the most of it." He whispered to me.

He returned his embrace around my waist. He started moving so I followed.

You are not new to my eyes, You are

secretly in my embrace and tenderness.
With every hiding, the expression of feelings cannot be stopped.
I don't want to look into his eyes. I'm scared. I'm scared that I might not
that

Take your eyes off it.

I just leaned over and listened to the song. I just heard it now but it was so moving. Keifer leaned his head slightly towards me. I was a little surprised but I have to admit it was
different from

feeling.
There is no answer to the question of why you are important. There is no one
to compare to you. There is no
answer to the question of why you are important. There is no one to compare
to you. My hands moved on their
own accord and tightened their embrace. I also leaned my head on his neck. His scent was so fragrant. I smelled a cigarette but the scent
of
his body was more dominant.

If there ever comes a morning I wish I could hear

you again Hear All I see is your smile Even if the room
changes
I'm afraid to let go. I don't want the song to end
and if only it could stop

that

The time. We were like this

before the sap returned to this idiot's brain.
No one can compare to you.
Whoever they are.
You are the sun in the rainy season and in
my cloudy morning.

P 97-3
Machine Translated by Google

I won't deny it anymore. I feel strange for Keifer. But at the same time, I admit to myself that I'm afraid. Afraid of many things.

There is no answer to the question why you are important. No one can compare
to you. Suddenly, Keifer sang
along, making my heart beat faster. "There is no answer to the question why you are important. No one can compare to you, no
matter
who they are."

I'm afraid to tell him. I'm afraid if he finds out about my past. I'm afraid Yuri might like me too and what happened to them might happen again.
I'm afraid that he might like me too.
But I'm more afraid that I might be rejected.

My heart was beating faster and faster. I didn't want him to hear it, so I moved away slightly, but I was shocked when he suddenly

grabbed the back of my neck and

pushed me closer to him.

It's deafening!
Not the music but the beating of my heart. I think that's the only thing that can do this to me.

And he was the only one who

kissed me, which shook my entire being.
I tried to resist, not wanting him to catch my feelings for him. But that only made him kiss me deeper.

He slowly moved his lips. It was as if my lips had a mind of their own and moved along with his.

The kiss he gave me today wasn't the same as what Keifer did to me in PE. There was something different.

There is no answer to the question

why you are important No one can
compare to you No answer to the
question why you are important No
one can compare to you No matter
who they are No answer to the
question why you are important No
one can compare to you No matter
who they are No answer to the
question why you are important No
one can compare to you No matter
who they are No answer to the question

P 97-4
Machine Translated by Google

why you are important No one

can compare to you No
matter who they are He
pulled away slightly so I took the opportunity to catch my breath. I wanted him to talk, I wanted him to tell me
what he meant by what
he did. But he remained silent.

"Eewww... Kuya, why did you kiss that girl?"

When someone said that. Reality slapped us so hard. Keifer and I immediately left and

looked in another direction.

I saw Ci-N, he was looking at me and smiling like a fool. Shit! Lost in

I thought if he was with us, of

course he would see what we did.

"Let's go home Kuya. Keiren's mother.

It seems like he was the one who spoke earlier before Keifer and I parted ways.

"Y-yeah... L-let's go home." He hesitated.

Suddenly, the atmosphere between us all became awkward. I couldn't look at Keifer.

"Ci-N and I are going home." I said before walking towards the guy who smiled at me.

"I saw that..." He whispered to me.

I glared at him. Disgusting!
I dragged Ci-N to the exit of the event. We were exiting right when Keifer and I were exiting.

We looked at each other. I immediately moved away and motioned for them to go ahead.

"You guys go out first." I said.

"N-no... Y-you go first." He answered me.
Suddenly, Keiren and Ci-N walked out.

"There's more art coming out soon." Keiren whispered, but it was obvious that he was being heard.

We didn't say anything anymore. We followed the two of them. Since we didn't have a car, Ci and I were going
straight to the taxi.

"J-jay..." Keifer called to me. "...S-come with us."

I-I don't want to...
I wanted to refuse, because.... JUST BECAUSE! But Ci-N's nonsense suddenly went away.

P 97-5
Machine Translated by Google

Keiren approached.

"Let's go together... It's hard to ride at this time of day." He said.

I don't think this kid noticed! But he was right, it was getting late so it was difficult to get on.

So even though I don't want to. "S-okay."

We walked to the parking lot. Kiefer was driving a different car. Not like the one he always used.

Keiren opened the passenger seat to get in, but Ci-N suddenly picked up the child and forced him into the backseat.

"Here we go!" He said and forced Keiren into the backseat.

Even Keifer was confused by what he did.
I’m Ci-N!!
I was forced to get in the passenger seat. I could only look out the window.
We were silent. No one moved and the only music we could hear was Keiren's snoring.

He's already asleep.

Ci-N was the first one we brought. I thought Keifer was going to speak when he got down.
But he was still quiet. His mouth was
closed and his focus was only on the road.
When we arrived at our gate, I didn't know whether to get off or thank you first.
I can't move and I wish I could
hear what he has to say.

"J-jay.." Keifer broke the silence. I waited for him to say something. "...W-we're here with you."

Pffffttt... I know! Don't you have anything else to say?

"Ahh.. o-yes, of course. T-thanks for the ride." I said and was about to open the door when I heard him whisper.
"W-
what's that?"

"Huh?" he asked in surprise.

"Huh?" I asked back.
"What is that?"
"I-I thought you said something." I replied.
"N-nothing.."
I just nodded and opened the door completely to go out. As soon as I closed it, suddenly came out

P 97-6
Machine Translated by Google

Keifer looked at me.

"G-goodnight..." He said.
Did you just come down to say goodnight?!

"Goodnight too." I said back to him.

I walked into the gate. When I opened it, I was surprised when someone grabbed my hand.
on
my arm and turn me to face him.

Oh! Why again?!

"W-what... W-why..." Keifer said.

Tell me...

"Is there a problem?" I asked.

Suddenly, he kissed me quickly on the forehead and ran back to his car. He immediately drove away.

I was left dumbfounded and speechless.

Pvta! It's strange to feel this excitement!

++Don't forget to Vote, Comment and Share. ?? ++ YQ NA BESH

HAGAGAGAGAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHA ADIK SHH BOOK 3 of Campus Prince Meets Gangster Princess. Art work by
MsjovjovdPanda. All Rights Reserved
2017. Grandson of Ozu Kang and Son of Dazu Kang. This is the third generation. (Ezen Kang and Lyka "Chai" Macandog) (Unpublished.

Currently editing.) In Kingdom High where boys and girls are enemies, is it possible to
form relationships and friendships?

P 97-7
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 95 64K
2.6K 288 by
eatmore2behappy

Flashlight Jay-
jay's POV When you
can't sleep for days for no reason you understand. You don't think about anything as long as you can't sleep.

Like today, I really want to sleep but I can't. I can't think of anything else.

Really?
Yes! There it is!
This King of the Cobras is annoying! He's so crazy and can be a pain in the ass. I think I've got something in my brain.

I took out my phone and watched the video again. Keifer's performance at the Festival. I just wanted to watch it and then turn it off
again.

If this were just a DVD, I'd be scratching my head. I've been doing this for days. Suddenly my phone rang and the battery low sign came up.

Pvta! Right now!

I was forced to stand up and get the charger for this CELLPHONE PEST.
Did he really just get lowbat?
As soon as I stabbed him, all the lights suddenly went out and even the AC went off.

No electricity?!

"Wow!" I said.
I was forced to pull out the charger. What else was I going to do? Well, I couldn't watch the video anymore. I still wanted to watch it.

What a shame!
But I'm not losing hope. There's a new gadget called a Power Bank. I just don't have one.

I only know one person who has it. Aries!

I slowly opened the door. I could hear the voices of Aries and Kuya Angelo in the living room talking to the maids.

I walked to Aries' room. The door was open, I first approached his study table.

P 98-1
Machine Translated by Google

I need to act quickly. He doesn't want anyone to know what he's using.
Slap a mosquito when caught!
Because it was dark, I couldn't see much. The only light I was using was from the emergency light that was still outside Aries'
room.

I just kept looking until a light fell on Aries' study table.

I was stunned,
because it was my end.
I turned to look at the light behind me. It was from the flashlight on the phone Aries was holding.

Even in the dark, I know he thinks badly of me.

"Get out!" He shouted.

"W-wait a minute... I'm sorry for your power bank." I said.
"I don't want to!" He answered quickly and suddenly pushed me out of his room.

I walked back to my room in frustration but stopped. Kuya Angelo is rich, I know he has that.

I ran to the living room where I heard his voice.

"Brother..." I called to him. "...I'm still your powerbank."

"I left it at the office." He answered quickly.
Oh my!

"Oh.." I said and was forced to go back to my room.

I lie down in bed in frustration. I still want to hear the secret song.
Kainis!
Kainis!
I took the flashlight from the bedside table drawer. I turned it on and off again. On, off, on, off, on, off, on, off, on and off.

P 98-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 96 64K
2.7K 1.2K by
eatmore2behappy

Deal
Jay-jay's POV I keep
looking at my cellphone. Besides checking the time, I also check to see if Percy has texted. But I don't see anything new
on my phone.

"Are you nervous?" Ci-N asked angrily.

I thought he had forgotten what we talked about. About his 100 score.
He was so confident that he would get it.

"No... I was just thinking about something." I answered him.

"Are you thinking about how to tell and kiss your type?" he asked while raising his eyebrows.

Oh my god...
I just remembered that that's what our agreement was. Yes, how do I do that?

There's no result yet, maybe I can still withdraw our deal.

"Ci.." I called her. "..I know you're smart. I'll accept you when you're 100." I said while smiling.

He smiled mischievously. "You can't fool me... Talk is talk."

Wait!
I have no way out. I can't back down. It's annoying!
I felt the call of nature. Only number 1.

"I'm going to CR first." I said goodbye to Ci-N.

He let me go. I quickly ran there and like I always do. I looked into all the cubicles and I also accelerated my movements.

I walked back and just in time I caught up with Drew. He was our classmate.

He looked at me and smiled. That's how it is, out of my 16 classmates, Josh and Blaster are the quiet ones. Sometimes they compete
with
me but most of the time they're just observers.

"Jay..." He called to me. He suddenly stopped, which made me stop too. "...uhmmm, can I have P 99-1
Machine Translated by Google

"ask for a favor?"

I smiled at him and nodded.
He rubbed his neck. "Because Jay... I-I know it's embarrassing but it's just necessary."

"What is that? I'll help you as much as I can."

"C-Can I... Can I borrow some money from you?"
What? I must have fainted!---charot!

"Wh-where did you get the money?" I asked hesitantly.

"It's just necessary."
"How much?" I asked. "5,000"
he quickly replied.
Oh! Will my money reach there?!

"W-when do you need it?"

What have I gotten myself into? It's not going to make me rich. When it comes to money, it's like my brain doesn't want to work.

"This week sana."

I don't know if my money will be enough. I have some saved up plus my allowance. But of course there might be
unexpected expenses.

Tss. It's up to you!

"Okay... I'll give it to you tomorrow or the next day." I said.

"Thanks Jay!" Drew said and smiled at me.

P 99-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 97 60K
2.5K 214 by
eatmore2behappy

Answers Jay-
jay's POV "Are you
okay?" Ci-N asked me.
"I'm fine... Is that the tenth time you've asked me that?" I replied to him.
"Because... You've been restless for a while now and you're constantly looking at the clock."
I just received the text. I can't rest anymore and it's like something is going on.
thingumajig

I want to go home.
I'm also nervous and excited. I feel like time is moving too slowly.
I looked at David, who was rubbing his head. He was also trying to massage his arm.

"David..." I called to him. "...Sorry, huh? They were the ones who got you."
"It's okay... My body just hurts a little." He replied to me and smiled.

"I'll get back to you next time."

Suddenly Ci-N plopped down on my table.

"What are you talking about? Stop talking!" He ordered us.

I looked at him with a bad look. They were like a bunch of scumbags. When they came back to the room

They tried to get David to move away from

the chair. He didn't want to understand them.
It's a good thing he wasn't angry with me. I'm still ashamed of him.

"Jay! Come with us later." Kit said to me. "..We're going to eat ice cream."
Ice cream!! ??
I want to! I really want to, because I have more important things to do.

"I-I can't." I answered him.

"Why? Are you going somewhere?" Ci-N asked and suddenly looked at David with a frown. "...Do you have a secret way of going?"

"Nothing." David replied boredly.

P 100-1
Machine Translated by Google

"I have something important to go to." I replied.

"Where? Can I come with you?" Ci asked while pouting.
I shook my head, causing him to give me puppy eyes. That won't work for me right now.
Sorry.

"No... I'll walk on my own."

"Isn't it dangerous where you're going?" David asked.
"Not really... I'm just meeting someone I know."
He just nodded at me in acceptance of my answer. But Ci-N and Kit didn't move. I had a strong feeling that these two were thinking something silly.

The bell rang, indicating it was time to go home. So here I was, quickly packing up my things.

"I'll be there before you! Bye!" I shouted as I walked out of the room.
I didn't hear what they said. I just ran and walked until I reached the school gate. When I got there, I immediately hailed a taxi.

"To the mall, brother." I said to the driver after I got in.
I can't help but feel excited. But I feel like people don't want to be around me.

Because it's rush hour today. That's it! Traffic.

Argh! What?!
I kept glancing at my phone. Maybe he had texted again. With every passing minute, my heart beat faster.

P 100-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 98 59K
2.6K 202 by
eatmore2behappy

Percy
Jay-jay's POV There
are so many pictures but I only see one face. Percy's face.

"Excuse me, huh? I hid all his pictures." Felix's mom said.

"It's okay..."
"Mom.. I'm the only one here. Go rest." Felix said to his mom.
He smiled and nodded. He walked away.
We're currently at Felix's house. They want to know if we're talking about the same Percy.

When we got here, Felix's mom took out all their pictures. I suddenly felt embarrassed.

Felix said that since Percy died, their parents' relationship has not been good. They ended up getting divorced.

Felix and his family have worked hard, so it would mean a lot to him if he could get a scholarship for college.

He said that his mother's problems would be reduced.

I saw a young girl at their door. She was peeking out and looking at us. Her eyes were also blue.

"Felix, who is that?" I asked.

He looked at what I pointed to. "Ah, Dalia... Percy and I are sisters."
It looks like he inherited Percy's eyes.

"This is Percy's dad." He said, putting down the picture in front of me.
His father is a foreigner. He's not my father either. That means he's not my brother. But why is he using Mariano and does he know
about
my brother?

"...This is the last picture of him before the accident happened." Felix added and lowered the picture again.

There's a big difference in Percy's current appearance. He's a bit thinner than the picture Felix shows.

P 101-1
Machine Translated by Google

"That's the Percy I saw." I said.

"So, he's alive." Keifer said while sitting next to me.
It was like he was annoyed by what I said. I can't blame him. They were friends and he didn't let them know he was alive.

"I just don't understand... Why is Mariano the last name he introduced you to?"
"His last name is Collins."
Yuri said.
I shook my head. Because even I didn't understand. We heard a car horn outside. Felix looked to see who it was.

"They're here." He said and opened the door wide.

Edrix and Rory came in. They were carrying a laptop and they set it down in front of me.

"All the videos you see are just about him." Edrix said.
Keifer pressed play. The first video shown was of the fountain. A man in a hat and polo shirt was walking around in the video.

"That's him." Sabi ni Edrix.

He was circling the fountain and from the view they got, they could see me running towards the fountain.

He seemed to be about to greet me, but suddenly he walked away. He stopped in front of a store and fiddled with his phone.

That was probably the time he texted me.

He walked away again and went straight to a bench and sat down. His spot was near the entrance of Quantum Garden.

P 101-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 99 61.1K
2.6K 177 by
eatmore2behappy

Marker
Jay-jay's POV Floating...

That's my brain right now. Things are stressful. Percy is stressful, school is stressful, and this person next to me is stressful!

"My cellphone is mine!" I shouted while trying to get my cellphone.

"Wait! I'm looking at something!" The King of Cobras answered me. "...Are you sure this is your cellphone? All I see is Ci-N's face."

Don't let him wonder if I'm his. Every time Ci touches my phone, the head turns into Selfie Lord. Sometimes he'll even feel Eren
and even David sleeping.

"Don't look at the picture!" I shouted.

Suddenly he laughed. The laugh was clearly from being happy with what he saw.
He showed me my phone screen. He swiped through the pictures one by one.

That's what I'm saying!

Those are my stolen shots that I'm sure Ci-N did. There are some with their mouths open and their eyes closed. There are also some with their eyes

closed.

Wait!

"Try that!" I ordered him.

He took out his phone and pressed something. I don't know who it was.

It was a spirit that entered Keifer's body.

He made Ci-N leave the chair and he sat down. Every time I looked at my phone, he was looking at me too. I hadn't even finished with
the
stress I had been going through because of
Percy and then he would add to it.

I tried to peek at what the fool was doing.

Animal!
He was sending me a picture on his cellphone. I immediately grabbed my phone.

P 102-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Hey! You're rude!" Keifer shouted at me.

I ignored him and looked at my phone----- err, I don't think this is mine.
I looked carefully at what I was holding. It wasn't really mine, because Ella and Keifer weren't my wallpaper. I immediately handed the
phone
back to Keifer and took the one that was
really mine.

"Take a picture..." He preached.

I ignored him. He was so strong that he could ruin my wallpaper. I don't know if that's the reason, I just felt annoyed!

Sir Alvin has arrived, I thought he was going to leave Ci-N's seat but the shameless one still lingered.

I don't want him around.

There were still many empty seats but I didn't want to sit there, I was sure the next one would be too because of the many empty seats. I

looked back and saw Keifer's

old seat---- empty.

I stood up and immediately moved to his seat. Yuri, who was next to Keifer's seat, was a little surprised.

"W-why did you move?" He asked me.

"I don't want that... Keifer is a slut." I whispered to him.
Actually, I shouldn't be here. Because I should be staying away from those two.

Stay away!
What should I do? They are getting closer and closer to me. It makes me feel like they are really the
same person.
concern.
When I looked ahead, I only realized that Keifer and I were opposite each other.
There are two tables between them. I
can clearly see him from here too.

P 102-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 100 73.4K

2.9K 605 by
eatmore2behappy

?Read my Notes Below?

Underground Jay-
jay's POV "Thanks Jay!
I'll replace this right away! Promise!" Drew told me.
"Just change it when you can." I replied to him.
I already gave him the money he was borrowing. As I expected, my money ran out. All I have left is this week's allowance. It would be good
if Kuya
would give me my allowance for next
month early.

Drew left and said goodbye. I don't know where he was going but I let him go. Maybe he'll take the money to where he wants to use it.

I went to the room and approached my seat. I was immediately surprised because my chair was missing.

Changed to another bank.

I know, I have a sign. The piece of my skirt that stuck to the bench.

"Where is my bank?" I asked David.

He didn't say anything but pointed to Keifer's seat in the back. I went over there and looked. My bench was now the one that was placed where the

King's bench used to be.

"Why is this here?" I asked Yuri who was reading his notes.
"I don't know.. it'll be there when I get there." He answered me.
I just scratched my head. I don't understand the trip of these vipers and even the fact that they are interfering with my throne.

Suddenly, someone bumped into me from behind. I almost fell over. I immediately glared at the animal that had done that.

Who else? The King of the Cobras.

"Oh my!"
"You're a big obstacle in the way." He replied to me.
I thought he would sit in his usual seat but he sat next to it. Just like our seat P 103-1
Machine Translated by Google

yesterday.

"From now on, you'll sit there." Keifer said and Yuri and I looked at him at the same time. "..What?!"

"Who else has joined you and you thought of that?!" I asked annoyed.

him.
"No one! Sit down now." He ordered.
I just winced at what this Abnormal was doing. I just put my bag down and didn't want to argue.

I looked at Ci-N who were busy playing with Eren. I then looked at Mayo----our ninja classmate.

It was as if the sky had fallen on them. Kit and Josh were so sad and looked at each other with a bad look. Maybe they had a fight.

Sir Alvin has arrived so I'm back at my place----my new place.

Sir started teaching.

There was a time when I caught Keifer looking at me. Maybe he was going back to sleep. But of course, he
looked like he was already
awake. He was wide awake and looking at me with a bad look.
When you think about him...
To be honest, I'm getting bored in this place. Because, Ci-N and I just hang out and then we go and have a trip with David.

Here, besides Keifer's stare killing me and Yuri not wanting to be disturbed while studying.

He's so hardworking!
I have no choice but to listen to Sir Alvin.

"Where is Drew?" Sir suddenly asked.

I checked the snakes. Drew wasn't there, I thought he had returned before Sir arrived.

P 103-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 101 63.2K

2.6K 387 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: i miss pressing 'Publish'. Hahahaha iMissYou guys.

Yuri's Pain Jay-jay's
POV "Sorry... I shouldn't
have called you before you got caught up in this." Drew told me.

Even if I wanted to lecture him, I couldn't. We're here, what's the point of my sermon? We just kept walking while following Yuri.

I'm not sure where this hallway leads.

"Drew... Can you tell me why Yuri ended up hanging around here?"
I whispered to him.
Drew shook his head. "You should talk to him about that."
I can't get that out of my mind. What does he mean by saying that Ella was the reason?

Honestly, I don't like this place. It's all illegal business here.

Drew admitted to us that he gambles.

He said he lost the money he borrowed from me. I just pulled myself together out of frustration. I didn't have any money left, I kept what I

lent him, and then he acted like he

was disappearing.

Dam.
He promised to replace it, but of course, when?

"Yuri..." I called. "...Where are we going?"

Yuri continued walking. "I'll pay..." He answered boredly.
This is so hard. When you don't know where you're going and your friends don't want to tell you.

Kainis!
A few more turns and right turns until I hear a loud scream.
It was like someone was watching a
Pacquiao fight. A little further along, the shouting got louder.
When we came out of the hallway, there were so many people. So many that their throats were almost bursting from screaming.

There was a large cage in the middle. Two men were fighting inside.
P 104-1
Machine Translated by Google

"W-what place is this?" I asked.

"Underground fight." Drew replied.
We heard someone whistle loudly. From not far away near the ring we saw the Tiger.

He was seated on what looked like a veranda, with a table and a sofa. He was the only person there.
We approached there and from our position, we could clearly see the fighting in the middle.

"I'm sick of fighting! They're useless!" Tiger shouted and poured wine into a glass. "...I wish I had that kid in, but you guys came!" He pointed at Drew.

He looked surprised by Tiger's words. From his appearance and the appearance of the place, it
was obvious
that he wouldn't last long.
Someone approached Tiger and handed him something wrapped in cloth.
He placed it on the table and put down the glass he
was holding.

"You know what to do, Yuri. It's your old habit..." he said boredly before opening the wrapped cloth.

An army knife appeared. I looked at Yuri, expressionless.

What is an army knife for?

"You're next, after that match." Tiger added.

Yuri stood up and immediately took off his polo shirt and T-shirt, even taking off his shoes.

I saw the scars on his body again.

P 104-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 102 58.5K

2.7K 842 by
eatmore2behappy

Round 2
Jay-jay's POV I thought
Yuri was going to die. I thought he wouldn't stand up. I thought I would disappear.
that

He is mine----ours.

"Don't cry... I'm sorry if I scared you." Yuri said while wiping my tears.

Even though the fight is over, I'm still crying. I can't stop it.
I'm putting medicine on his wound. I'm not paying attention to what he's saying.

"I heard you. Your screams, your talking and your calling my name."

He said and forced

a smile.
I looked at him for a moment and then went back to what I was doing. I almost choked from screaming and my palm hurt from
slapping it
somewhere just to get his attention.

Luckily, he managed to avoid his opponent's final kick.

He recovered
and immediately retaliated.
He aimed at the wound and immediately punched it.
The other one just gave in. His body was still big and he couldn't handle what Yuri did.

"Jay... Are you mad at me?" he asked.

I ignored him. I was annoyed, my fear was still there. I couldn't believe that Yuri used to do that.

"Yuri... Keifer is calling me. It looks like they're looking for us." Drew said.
I can feel her fear and worry. She'll be jealous of Keifer if she finds out what she's doing.

"I'm done..." I said and put away the first aid kit that Tiger had lent me.

Yuri grabbed my hand, causing me to stop standing.

"S-sorry..." He said.
I withdrew my hand and walked over to the table to put the first aid kit down.

I looked at Drew who was facing his phone. I felt extremely annoyed and my hand suddenly went up to slap him.

P 105-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Ouch! What's that for?!" He said while holding his head.

"The next time you gamble, I'll shave your head!" I threatened him.
"Sorry... I can't stand it, it's so addictive." He justified.
I was even more annoyed by his answer, so I gave him another scolding.
on
him.

"Ouch! Why again?!" He complained.

"I'm annoyed!" I replied and was about to slap him again but a hand grabbed me.

When I look at him, I don't know whether to be more annoyed or feel sorry for him. Yuri's eyes are talking to me again.

"I know you're angry with me." He said.

Good to know!
I was surprised when he suddenly hugged me. I sank into his chest.
My body is
stiff again.

"Y-yuri..."
"I'm sorry... I promise I won't do this again. I won't come back to this place if I don't have to."

He whispered to me.
My hand moved spontaneously to hug him too. I must admit, my fear from the fight still hasn't gone away, but my irritation and
anger have disappeared.

Until I realized something.

"Y-yuri... B-maybe you can let go." I said and she immediately did.

P 105-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 103 58.6K

2.7K 514 by
eatmore2behappy

New Friend J ay-

jay's POV He's not bad.
I'm not saying this because he fed me pizza.
He also apologized to me when he
pointed a gun at me.
While waiting for Keifer, we chatted and ate. Even his big-bodied companions were nice.

That's terrible! My ex is so judgmental.

We were just talking about something. He mentioned to me that Kuya Angelo had a female best friend. He said he had
forgotten her
name.

"..We only saw them together once... Maybe because the girl was from a different section." He continued the story.

"How did they become best friends if they only spend time together?" I asked before taking a bite of pizza.

"Because... She's the only woman who's ever been close to Angelo. They talk like normal people."

"They're normal people, aren't they?"

He shook his head suddenly. "No.. you didn't get it. Angelo is weird, you'll be able to back down in no time."

"He's the type of person who just looks at you and kills you. Even his classmates and I were afraid to approach him at first. Luckily, he's not
difficult to get along with."

Is Kuya Angelo that cruel? He's really scary. By the way, Keifer told me that when we saw his picture.

"So where's the girl?" I asked and took another bite of pizza.
"Ssss... I don't know. It's just that he went to college somewhere else."
I have
no news of him."

Too bad, I still want to meet him. I want to ask what kind of personality Kuya had when he was young.

I drank a little of the coke they gave me.

"That's right! I remember the names of Yuri and Keifer's companions. There are four of them."
that

"I was
always after Angelo." I stopped and looked at him. "...Percy and

"The two are named Aries. They

always follow Angelo and call him Boss."
P 106-1
Machine Translated by Google

Yes, by the way. Keifer said that they were friends before and that they had a falling out when they thought Percy had died.

Guess the Boss?

That's what Keigan told me before. That's what it was, so maybe it was like Keifer stopped him from talking.

"Hahaha.. I remember Keifer, he and Aries always had a heated argument. They were always comparing each other, so they were always
fighting. Yuri was the quiet one
among them and always observing. Percy was the cheeky one, the inquisitive one, and always laughing."

I felt sad when he said that. The words "If the accident hadn't happened, their friendship wouldn't have been 'Dear'.
ruined"
also came in. Then he added the
issue between him and Ella.

"I don't see those two anymore... I don't know what the news is." He said and was about to get a pizza because I had already finished it.

Because it's gibberish...

"That's nice... Sorry." I said with a peace sign.

He just made a face. He was forced to drink a coke. Just as I was looking at the clock, the door suddenly opened and an angry Keifer
appeared.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Keifer's POV "Is this

a joke?!" I ask irritatedly.

P 106-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 104 60.9K

2.7K 647 by
eatmore2behappy

Bad Day
Jay-jay's POV It's been
a while since these two talked. Meanwhile, Aries is just getting Kuya Angelo to sign a waiver.

I'm just standing by the door of Kuya's room. I also need to sign. Aries has been here for about 30 minutes.

I waited a moment before Aries stood up and left the room. I hurried in so that Kuya was a little surprised.

"Don't you know how to knock?" he asked me angrily.

I just smiled and made a peace sign.

"Do you need it?"

I handed him the waiver. "Please sign it!"
He took it and was about to sign it when he suddenly stopped and seemed to be reading the writing.

"Hamilton University?" He asked and I immediately nodded.

Suddenly, he handed the paper back to me. "Don't come with me."

"W-why?"
"You're not going to study there. You're just staying at home."
"Even though... That's a shame. My classmates are coming." I grumbled.
He immediately looked at me with a frown. "Just look at that school.
"Just be quiet here at home."

"Yeah... Come on..."

"Jay! Don't be naughty!" He shouted at me.
I stormed out of his room. I also slammed the door of my room shut.

It seems stupid...

P 107-1
Machine Translated by Google

That's all, but then they didn't let me in. Maybe this brother has a stock again.
I want to come!
That's crazy, I'm the only one not with everyone else.
I don't want to! I'll just go!
Something silly came to my mind. I approached my study table.
I looked for the papers with
Kuya's signature.
I wasn't disappointed. Kuya's signature was still clear in the sunlight. I took a typewriter and placed it on the part of the paper with the

signature.

Kids! Don't do this at home...

I copied his signature. When I got it right, I repeated it on paper until the parts that needed to be smooth were smooth.

Drink!
Kuya's magical signature. Just don't catch me, it'll kill me.
I immediately removed the evidence. It's hard, the crime needs to be cleaned up.
Don't imitate! It's bad!
I was just shoving papers into my trash can when the door suddenly opened.
Brother Angelo's fruit.

"Don't you know how to knock?" I asked him annoyed.

He immediately jumped up. "Stop me."

"Do you need it?"

"Aunt Jeana is coming here. She said she'll talk to you."
It was like something clicked in my brain when I heard that name.
The name of the person I try to call
Mama.

"About what?" I didn't feel like answering and continued packing up my things.
"He didn't say that. But I hope you confront him."

P 107-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 105 56.9K

2.5K 434 by
eatmore2behappy

University Visit Jay-jay's

POV "Attendance!
Don't forget to sign the attendance!" Eman shouted while waving the paper in her hand.

We were having a lot of trouble. It was a University Visit but we still outdid the ones who went out.
on
We brought a lot of food.

"Fix your uniforms!" Edrix shouted.

I looked at myself. Just like before, my tie and blouse were still neatly dressed, and my skirt wasn't that short.

"Jay... How is this?" Ci-N asked while trying to fix his necktie.
"That's mine!" I said and fixed it for him.
They don't adjust their uniforms when they come to school. As long as they can say they're wearing a polo shirt, it's okay with them.

"That's it! It's okay!"

"Thank you Jay!" Ci-N said.
Blaster, Eren and Josh came up to me. They were also holding their neckties. (--_--)

"We too..." Blaster pleaded.

I was so upset that I took the tie from his hand. I put it around his neck and started to fix it.

It's a good thing Tita Gema taught me on my first day here at school.
I finished with Blaster and I also helped Josh and Eren.

"Thank you." They said.

I grabbed my bag and was about to hang it up when I saw Yuri. The collar of his clothes was not fixed even though his necktie was in order.

I approached him and immediately grabbed his collar.

P 108-1
Machine Translated by Google

"W-why?" Yuri asked me.

"Your collar... It's not right." I replied while fixing it.
"Thank you..."
I just smiled in response. I finished with him and turned to walk towards my bag but a hand holding a tie caught my eye.

I raised one eyebrow.

"I don't know." Keifer said while trying to avert his gaze.
"You've studied here for four years and you still don't know how to dress properly." I lectured him.

"I've said a lot! Tell me if you don't want to!" He replied angrily.
I just gave him a hard time and took the necktie from his hand. I turned up the collar of his polo shirt. I put it around his neck and adjusted it.

Should I use this to choke him?

While fixing it, I couldn't help but smile. We look so hopeful----- La! Why am I thinking that?

"Ow!" Keifer shouted.

I accidentally broke the necktie. I was surprised by what came to my mind earlier.

I pulled it slightly. "Sorry..."

"Do you want me to die?!" He asked me angrily.

I just smiled and made a peace sign.

"Tss."
I got angry. I didn't mean to. He was walking away so I grabbed my bag and followed them.

P 108-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 106 61.4K

2.6K 332 by
eatmore2behappy

University Visit 2.0 Aries's POV

["There he is!
There's nothing we can do! Just keep an eye on him!"] Angry
that

My brother ordered
me.
I called him immediately after we arrived at the University. There's a reason why Kuya didn't sign Jay-jay's waiver.

"That's another problem. When he got here, he immediately stuck with his classmates so I couldn't see him."

["Just make sure they don't meet! Not yet, Aries! It might just cause trouble!"]

"Alam ko. I'll do my best."

I ended the call. There are too many people here. I'm sure it will be difficult for them to meet and besides, Jay-jay won't recognize him.

"Babe! Tara na!" Ella called me.

I walked quickly towards them. I'll just hope for the best right now.
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV That's

great! I was able to hide from Aries so quickly. It's a good thing I got a little bit of Mayo's ninja skills.

"How are you doing on your bus?" Ci-N asked me.

"It's okay... Are you?"
He smiled broadly. That's when you know something good happened to him.

"Rakki and I are together... I rested my head on his shoulder. Ahihihihi." He said while still shivering.

I just grinned. This kid is so weird! He even outsmarts the girl, when she's excited.

"It's time! It's time!" Eman shouted.

P 109-1
Machine Translated by Google

Because I'm the only farm girl here. I'm the one in the lead.

of the queue. Next to me is----??

"What?!" The King of the Cobras asked me annoyed.

"I don't know about you..." I whispered, feeling like he heard me too.
We lined up and a man approached us. He was wearing a dirty white polo shirt.

and brown pants.

'

He also has a sash with something written on it. Tour Guide'.

"I'm your Tour Guide. Call me Randy." He said.

He explained a lot of things in detail that I honestly didn't understand.
Lunch
I think that's just the word.
I met.
He started walking so we followed. A mix of old and new

the buildings
here. The size of the ground and the number of students.
Get rich!

"Dude.. chicks." I heard Rory say.

"The first place we will go is the university's history hall where you can see

all boards
member and built this school." Said the Tour Guide.
We just walked and entered an old building. Upon entering, there was only bulletins.
board immediately
Open up to me.
If the tour guide said something that I was too lazy to listen to. Wait a minute
We stopped and turned around.
on a bulletin board. Unlike the previous ones, the pictures here are newer.

P 109-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 107 59.3K

2.5K 218 by
eatmore2behappy

Answers Jay-
jay's POV "Do you
know?" I asked Kuya Angelo.
He didn't answer. He just looked at me with his arms crossed.

"You know... Am I right?" I asked again.

Kuya took a deep breath and nodded slightly.
Go ahead!

"Is that why you don't want to let me go there?"

"That's not the point here----"
"I don't care about your point!" I shouted, causing his eyebrows to furrow.

I'm afraid of him, but I'm more afraid of knowing the truth.

"
"If I explain what you're asking, you won't get anything from me."
"But I have the right to know! That's my father..." I said and my tears started to fall again.

"I'm not the one who will explain it to you. Aunt Jeana will be here tomorrow."

"You should ask him

that."
I looked Kuya in the eyes. "Don't let him come here. I don't want to see him."

I don't want to see him. I'm already feeling bad about what I found out, don't let him make me feel any worse.

"Jay----"
"I DON'T WANT TO SEE HIM!" I screamed and quickly ran to my room.
I locked the door as soon as I closed it. I couldn't hold back my tears.
It hurts so much to know that they still know
where my dad is but they didn't even tell me anything.
He's just within my reach.
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
P 110-1
Machine Translated by Google

Aries's POV I put

ice on the ice bag I was holding again. I have to admit, Keifer's punch still hurts a lot.

I don't know if it's because I haven't fought in a long time or if he just took out his anger on me.

The look he gives, it's the same look when he punches because of Ella.
What d oes it mean?

"Aries..." Kuya called me. "...I thought you'll keep an eye on her?"
"Sorry... The place separated us."
"Your sorry won't change anything. They've already met." He told me angrily.
Tss.
Why doesn't he just let the two meet? Jay-jay is lucky after all. Her father is doing all the effort just to find and be with her.

Unlike mine.
What is he trying to do? To meet me to ask for money. Sometimes I think it's better if Jay-jay just killed him. I know, it's a bad thing to
think
like that but no one can blame me.

My phone ring in a short time and followed by a text message. I thought it was Ella, so i get my phone immediately. But i'm wrong. I delete
the text message and shut down my
phone.

P 110-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 108 55.9K

2.5K 345 by
eatmore2behappy

Question and Answer Jay-

jay's POV "Question
#1!" He said and looked at me. "...Where is your Mom?"
I don't want to answer, but I don't want to drink either.

"He-he's with his new wife."

He had no reaction or expression to my answer.

"Your turn." He said again.

I have so many questions for him, I just don't know what to prioritize.

"Is there still a chance that you and Aries can make up?"
He didn't answer. He immediately took the glass and drank.

"My turn..." He said. "...Is there still a chance that you and Aries can make up?" He asked me back.

Is there one?
I don't know the answer and it would be unfair to me if I answered the same question I threw at him.

I took the glass and sipped it. Mud! The pain in my throat! It was drawing down to my chest. What kind of wine is this?

"Me too..." I said. "...What's in your earring?"

She held her earring for a moment before answering.

"It was belong to my Mom."

I would have liked to ask more questions, but he should do it first.

"I remember the incident with Ram. How is that happen?"

I don't want that question.
I didn't answer, so I poured the glass and sipped the contents.

"How long have you been wearing those earrings?" I asked.

P 111-1
Machine Translated by Google

"When we thought Percy had died. I had no one to comfort me. So I went to her room and I saw these earrings. I felt like I was with her

when I took them. So I

chose to wear them." She explained.

When you feel pain but happiness. He's like that, it hurts to talk about his Mom but at the same time he's happy.

"You... What's with your father?" he asked.

"I-I didn't get to spend time with him... I only saw him in pictures. Grandma just said that Mama was angry with Papa so she kept me away.
After that, I didn't know anything about
him. Until we saw him yesterday."

I answered and forced a smile.

He answered my question to his mother, what if I answered the one about

My dad.

"Where is the pair of earrings?"

He looked away and seemed to be thinking. I feel like he lost it but he told his mother that so it must mean something important to him.

"I gave it to the wrong person."

Kay Ella ba?
I want to ask that. But he really doesn't want to talk about Ella. Her name is like a trigger and this guy turns into a monster with anger.

"You... What's the real reason for your fight with Aries?"
I looked at the glass of wine. I didn't want to drink anymore. My throat hurt so much but I didn't know how to answer his question.

I was forced to pick up the glass and drink the contents.

Damn! It hurts!

"As for you... Who did you ask to be your partner?"

P 111-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 109 63.5K

2.6K 638 by
eatmore2behappy

Watson vs Hanamitchi Jay-jay's

POV Hay...

When will it be over? When will all my thoughts end? About Percy and about Papa.

And when will this person next to me stop shaking me?

"Easy... Jay-jay." Ci-N said as she continued to push me.

"I don't want to... You guys." I didn't feel like answering.
Because! They're inviting each other to the Mall again. Kit is going to get free ice cream.
He's rich in ice cream.

"Like you... Please..." Ci continued to plead while pouting and puppy eyes.
I really don't want to. I need to be alone to think about how I can return to Hamilton University without my brother knowing.

"Come with me, Jay... You need a break from your problems too." Felix said.

He has a point in what he said. I need a break too. But if I do that, it might be too late for me.

"Come with me... I'll help you get back to Hamilton University." Keifer suddenly said, causing me to look at him.

"W-how?"
He smirked. "I have my ways."
That's his banking line again. I like what he's offering. I have faith in the King of Snakes, so...

"S-okay... I'll come with you." I replied, causing Ci-N to stand up in joy.
"There's no point in taking that away, huh?" Felix said.
I nodded to him. He and Ci-N even shook hands.

P 112-1
Machine Translated by Google

Looking at Felix, he didn't seem affected by the conversation about Percy.

But
Kit and the others told me
others who have been drinking several times and will look for Percy in various places

place.
I know how he feels. It's really hard, and what you'll think about if

When can you have him?

see.
And Percy!
When I see you again, I'll cut you off with all my might. This is fueled by stress.

You give it to us.

I'm already stressed at home, here at school, with Dad, and then there's him. One more thing

It's just our problem,

They said Tita Gema and Tito Julz were going home. That's all the bad news they brought.

I've also heard Kuya talking to someone on his phone several times. All problems with

company.
Or...
Our class ended early today. The teachers were too lazy to teach.
But
That's in our favor,
We can go to the mall early.
I was walking out when Blaster caught up with me.

"Let's go to the arcade... They say they have new games." He said while smiling.

to me.
I just smiled in response. We continued walking until I looked up.
on
A man approaches us.
Keigan?
He's still wearing his school uniform. Yuri said he doesn't study here.
Those eyes are so angry.
and it looks like he's about to rush into battle.
We both stopped and looked at him. When he approached, suddenly
he punched me. I thought
For me, that blow was the reason I couldn't move, but it was someone else who fell.

P 112-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 110 61K

2.7K 904 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Guys!!!! Check this story... THE UNEXPECTED GUY By @BernadethLopez5 S.O.R.R.Y.

Jay-jay's POV "Sorry

for what Keifer said before." Yuri said while handing me a glass full of ice

cream.
"You have nothing to apologize for. Keifer is the one at fault. He called you a piece of shit." I replied before taking a bite of ice cream.

"That's really how people talk when they're mixed with emotion." Ci-N interjected while taking ice cream from my glass.

Wow! He's so simple!

"Hey! This is mine!" I said as I pushed the ice cream away from him.
"Let's switch... Yours has a better flavor."
I checked his glass. It was empty. How else are we going to change?

"Your glass is empty."

He immediately smiled while rubbing the back of his neck. He thought maybe I wouldn't notice.

Wais to men! Wais!

"Yes, of course... Just ask Kit again." He said and walked closer to Kit.

We actually continued going to the Mall. Except for Blaster, who they took home. He needed to rest.

Ci-N said that Keigan and Blaster have been fighting for a long time. He said that Keigan's girlfriend is his best friend. Of course, he is still
concerned about this one so he can't
stay away, especially since Blas is aware of the behavior of this brother of the King of Snakes.

Honestly, I don't feel like getting involved in their conversation. Maybe because of what happened or because Keifer is somehow involved.

Hey ewan...

P 113-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Ci is right... Keifer is just like that. Especially that you make him feel guilty." Yuri explained.

I looked at him in surprise. "I did that?"

"For me... Yeah you did."

Did I do it? That wasn't my intention. What was that? I was so annoyed earlier.

I even called him a piece of shit.

"Y-because he's abnormal." I justified.

"I understand Keifer. I was also wrong to punish Keigan." Yuri said and held the ice bag full of ice to his face.

Why is Yuri so kind? He's the one who helps and understands.

"Why are you like that?" I asked, looking at him in surprise.

"What is 'Why are you like that'?"
"You're so kind... It's annoying."
"You don't want me to be nice?"
I shook my head immediately. "It's not like that... I mean, you're too kind."
"Those
kinds of things
are easy to take advantage of."
He laughed a little. "I thought you wanted me to go back to the way I was."

"No, no! I prefer it when you tell the truth."

"So, you like me?" Yuri teased me, causing my cheeks to heat up again.

I just took a bite of ice cream and looked away. This Yuri thing is annoying.
Suddenly, I felt a sudden urge to cry.

" Aishiteru. " Sabi nya.

P 113-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 111
67.7K 2.6K 1.1K
by eatmore2behappy

TY
Aries's POV
They have arrived, Mama. We are aware of their news. The company has not recovered.

we in Guam and
They were forced to sell it.

"What's the plan?" I ask them.

No one dare to answer. Even Dad (Tito Julz) who have more experience on working in

a company, can't
even answer.

"I don't know..." Kuya Angelo started. "...Even our company in Singapore is having problems."

Shit!
What will happen to us? Where will we be picked up?

"How about are partnership with DENSE Korea?" Dad ask.

"They're backing out." Kuya quickly answered.
Were doomed.
I heard the gate open. Jay-jay arrived. He entered with a smile.

"Hi Jay!" Mom greeted her and smile.

"Are you here? Welcome Home!" Jay-jay said and hugged Mom.
"I guess you're kidding... You've been on a date, right?" Dad teased.
I know they are all trying to lighten up the mood. They also don't want to let Jay-jay know what's going on.

"No! Yuri just asked me to help. That's why the car tire got flat."

so that
We took a long time." He explained.
Suddenly, Kuya Angelo's expression change. Like he just realize something.

"Jay..." He called Jay-jay. "...Go up to your room first. We just have

"to talk about."

Even though he was surprised, he did it anyway. He quickly ran up the stairs to

in his room.
We even heard the bedroom door close.

P 114-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Is there a problem Kuya?" I ask.

"The Hanamitchi's... They offer a business deal before." Paliwanag nya. "...but it involve Jay-jay."

I knew at that moment what he's talking about. Whatever my brother is planning, I don't like it.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV Oh ha!

I have a lot of chocolate. Aunt Gema and Tito Julz are home now. Of course I have a gift.

There are also new items, like shoes and clothes.

But I really only want chocolate.
When I entered the room, Ci-N greeted me. She knew that someone was coming home so the chocolate wouldn't be missing.

"Chocolate tastes so good today." He whispered.

I covered my ears and immediately walked closer to my seat. But the head didn't let me go.

"Especially the one from Guam!" he said loudly.

As I sat down in my seat, I glared at him. He was stealing everyone else's attention.

"Give it away! You're so stingy!" he told me.

Oh wow!
P 114-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 112 63.1K

2.7K 837 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: I don't have anything to update yet because this is all I've been able to do. But if I add more then you'll
have to wait, you might just be
disappointed... So, there you go, I hope you love it even a little bit. Hahahahaha....

Sorry for the wrong grammar and spelling.

Feelings Jay-
jay's POV This frappe
I'm drinking would have been delicious. But it's not worth the trouble that's bothering my brain.

I can't handle it!

"Is it delicious?" Yuri asked me.

I looked at him. "O-yes.."

"What flavor?... What flavor does the air have?"

Huh?!
I looked at what I was drinking. Mud! It was empty. I just scratched my head and forced a smile.

"Speak now... I know something is bothering you."

Am I that obvious? Tsk!
Yuri was obviously waiting for what I was going to say. But I had no intention of speaking.
I'm still not sure about what I saw
on Eren's cellphone.
I was going to ask him about that but I didn't. I'm pretty sure they were the same ones I saw the night of the festival.

Is that them?

"W-this is nothing... It's just something playing around in my mind."

He seemed a little disappointed with my answer.

"You're so sullen." He said.

I looked at him in surprise.

P 115-1
Machine Translated by Google

"...You still don't trust us. We were all here for you but it seems like you don't see us."

He's sulking.
But in the end, he was right. They were all there for me.

"It's not that I don't trust you. It's not clear to me yet, so how can I tell you? I'm just forming a conclusion. Once everything is
clear, I can only tell you that." I explained to him
and smiled.

Yuri just forced a smile. I knew he was worried about me but I just didn't want to talk. How could I tell him that I suspected Mayo and Kit
were gay? Then I was wrong.

Besides, maybe if I tell him, he'll suddenly take action. Or he'll tell Keifer. It'll just make things worse.

"Hey... Are you really sulking?" I asked while looking at his face.
He just looked at the table while shaking his head at me.

"He's sulking."
I slowly approached him. I tried to peek at his face but he kept avoiding me.

"Let me see how Yuri Hanamitchi sulks." I teased and continued to peer into his face.

Even though she was constantly avoiding me, I could clearly see her blushing. My Yu---- is so cute!
I'm
so cute!

"Stop it..." Yuri said annoyed but I just teased him more.
"Let me see..." He forced himself while smiling.
I can't help but laugh at his appearance.

"S-stop it Jay..."
"Ayeeh... A slap."

P 115-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 113 60.7K

2.6K 621 by
eatmore2behappy

Red Box
Jay-jay's POV Three
hours! Yes... I counted it. I counted how long I've been staring at the little red box.

It's not that I have nothing to do with my life so I just stare at this. But I can't help it. I haven't even done an assignment on the subject in

this box.

Do you have an assignment?!

I'll think about that next time. It's the weekend, I have plenty of time to do that.

Honestly, I'm already

drooling just looking at this.
I need answers to many questions. Of course, the first one is the question 'Why?'. Why did he give me the ring? Was it my birthday? No, not really.

My next question is, 'friendship?' What is this ring for? Sign of

And my last question is, are you playing with 'What?'. What is really happening to Yuri and Anu'n?
his mind?
Can't do anything with money? He's rich.
I just scratched my head in annoyance. As much as I wanted to text or message Yuri, my hand didn't want to be with him. And I didn't know

what to say either.

"Is that a ring?" Someone's question caused me to wake up from my deep thoughts.

I immediately looked to see who it was.

"Auntie..." I said and hid the box in the pile of pillows.

"You hid it, I saw it." He said and sat down next to me.
"W-that's nothing... W-don't pay any attention to it."
Auntie smiled at me. It was as if she was teasing me and clearly didn't believe what I said.

Suddenly, I took the box. Even though it was in a pile of pillows, I still managed to get it.

"Let me see." Aunt said after she got it.

I couldn't speak anymore. I'm already holding it, what else can I do?

P 116-1
Machine Translated by Google

He opened the box and I could see his eyes widen in surprise.

He removed the ring from the box and looked at it.

"Diamond ring... Has anyone asked you to get married?" Auntie asked.
I quickly shook my head. "N-nothing... Why?"

"I saw this ring in a magazine. It's an engagement ring."

E-engagement ring?
Why did Yuri give me an engagement ring? My head hurts. I'm even more confused about what's happening.

Suddenly, Aunt Gema took my hand. She slowly put the ring on my finger.

"It's a great size..." He said and smiled broadly at me.

I immediately took off the ring and put it back in the box. I need to talk to Yuri. He needs to explain to me what it's for.

"Who gave that to you?" Auntie asked angrily.

I bite my lower lip so hard. It would be awkward if I said it was my friend.

"A person who I'm not sure if he really likes me."

Suddenly, Auntie laughed out loud. I don't know if my answer was funny or what.

"I gave you a ring and you're not sure if you like it?" he asked me.

P 116-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 114 61K

2.6K 304 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Hi Section E members! I'm just sharing stories that you could also check out.

Oh, I fell!! I was pushed...

By: eatmore2behappy The
Unexpected Guy By:
BernadethLopez5 Thank you!!

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Decision Jay-
jay's POV I'm hesitant
to go in. I feel like I'd rather stay home and be locked up.
on
room.
It's deafening to think about whether I'll follow what Aries says. I don't want to leave.
on
Section E, I consider them more than
just friends and classmates.
But I want to talk to Papa. Once Aries gives me his contact number, I can talk to him.

"Why are you still there? You might be late." Aunt Gema commented to me.
I was just standing at the gate. I was just one step away from the outside but I chose to stop.

"I was just wondering if I forgot something." I apologized.

"Is there any?" he asked.
I shook my head in response.

"Come in... You might be late." Auntie urged me before smiling and entering the house.

Hey! That's annoying!

I really had no choice. I was forced to go out the gate and walk to our corner. I was still stunned at first, but when I got to the corner, I
composed myself.

I was wondering if I should walk or take a jeepney. I wasn't in the mood to take a car, I was too lazy to walk.

P 117-1
Machine Translated by Google

Oh, right?!
This is so trippy! I had barely stood up when I heard a car horn. It was from a car parked near me----- wow! Rich!

Nissan GTR!
If only I were rich and knew how to drive, that's what I would buy. Suddenly the door opened and the driver got out.

It has an impact!
How is this? His car is new again. Cars are just like toys.
on
him, just change it up.

"Why are you here?" I asked him.

"Following you." The King of Cobras quickly replied.
Why again?---- stay away from them!
What Aries said just popped into my mind. Should I stay away from them?

In exchange for the opportunity to

talk to Dad.
Suddenly, a finger snapped in front of me, causing me to wake up from my sleep.
on
thinking.

“You’re spacing out!” Kiefer said.

I was about to speak, but he suddenly grabbed my hand and pulled me closer to the passenger seat of his car like a child.

"Get inside!" He ordered, pushing me inside.

This guy is so mean! He doesn't even give me a chance to move or speak. He just pushes me away.

When he entered, I looked at him evilly.

"You can push!"

"Tss."
Oh my! It's really hard to fight!

P 117-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 115 62.3K

2.8K 566 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: Here it is, before Christmas it will be available. Around Dec. 23 or 24...
Be patient!

Christmas War Jay-

jay's POV Christmas
is coming. The cold breeze. It's like my love life.
I'm not bitter or anything. I just thought about comparing the coldness of the air.

But honestly, I couldn't feel that cold. Maybe it was because of my sweat and the fast beating of my heart.

You're the one who's going to chase me, let me see if I can make you sweat.

"What?! You think you can take care of all of us?!" Their leader said to me arrogantly.

Who are they? Those guys who suddenly stopped me on our corner.
I thought
they were just going to ask questions but
they grabbed me.
I was suddenly scared, because I thought it would happen again with Ram. I was forced to fight and when I got the chance, I ran fast.

They just cornered me in a corner. I still fought back, as best I could.

Three!
I've already been knocked down three times, but my fist is already sore. I just realized how long it's been since I've fought.

My fists are starting to hurt quickly when I punch. I don't know if I can handle it anymore. My body is tired and there are so many of
them.

Asar!

"Just come with us... We won't hurt you. We'll just ask you about Keifer." The other one said angrily.

Here we go again!
Ram's is the same. Jusme! I have no intention of repeating the incident
that

That was a severe

trauma for me.

"I don't want to!" I shouted.

P 118-1
Machine Translated by Google

"You're stubborn! Huh?!" said the other one and suddenly took a pipe from his pocket.
where.
Shit!
I've never fought with a pipe before. What's my fight? Come on! I think it's the end of me.

"Miss... Let's go." One of them said calmly.

I slowly lowered my fist that had been formed in front of me earlier.
The last person
to speak approached me
slightly, thinking I had given up.
But I immediately punched him in the face. His nose fell and was bleeding.
Four already!

"Stop it!" Another one of them shouted.

Suddenly, the one with the pipe rushed forward and swung it at me. I immediately dodged and when I got the chance, I cursed at him.

He collapsed and couldn't stop coughing.

Five!
I don't know if I can handle it anymore. Yes, I used to fight with men but I could only take on up to three.

I've only fought more than three now.

They all looked at their companions who, if not kneeling on the floor, were then lying down and struggling to stand up.

I can hear my phone in my bag. Ci-N and I are probably looking for me. Today is our Christmas party at Eman's restaurant.

That's why I'm on the corner waiting for a ride.

P 118-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 116 55.9K

2.6K 319 by
eatmore2behappy

Christmas Party Jay-jay's

POV "?? ...I saw Mommy
kissing Santa Claus... Underneath the mistletoe last night... ??

"

I don't know what to worry about. The pain in my body or the pain in my ears.

I know my voice is a piece of cake, so I don't sing, but this kid, I guess he's not aware that his voice sounds like a piece of tin.

"
You're amazing, Ci-N!"
" Idol!"
"Go ahead, Ci!"
The idiots are cheering for Ci-N. It's obvious that they're just tolerating this one.

My head hurts from the sound of her ugly voice. It's so bad! But she's a queen. I just covered my ears.

Why is there still a videoke?

Someone placed food in front of me. I raised my head slightly to see who it was.

"Merry Christmas..." David greeted me while pushing a plate of food.

"Merry Christmas too..." I greeted him back.
I took the food he gave me. Even though my body was sore, I still wanted to enjoy this party.

"Do you have your gift ready?" David asked me.

I nodded. We had a few minutes. Since I was the only girl, they got into a fight.

We didn't put a name on the paper to be drawn. Just a code name and then we'll decide what to give as a gift, as long as it fits the theme.

Something Naughty daw.

I feel like that's just a little bit of a naughty thing. I just went along with it rather than ruin their party.

P 119-1
Machine Translated by Google

I'm not sure who I picked. I just know it's a boy, because I'm the only girl.

Who is this Bluetooth? Just give me a name and I'll look stupid. Who is this?
man
This is a nice gift for her.
Something really naughty!

"Thank you so much for Ci-N's performance!" Rory suddenly said into the mic, making us all look at him.

The crowd clapped and some whistled.

"Let's get the party started!" Rory shouted.

The screams of the lukos followed again. I wanted to scream, but my body didn't want to join in.

Why did they decide to wait for me on the corner now?

"Let's start with the game! And of course the winner gets a corresponding prize!"
Rory explained and looked around.
"...where is Santa who will give the prize?"
Speaking of Santa, there he is, holding a bottle of wine. Yuri is also with him, who is also constantly sipping wine.

Keifer was forced to stand up and approach Rory. He still had the bottle of wine in his hand.

"Okay, okay... Everything's ready! Let's start with the Stop Dance with a twist!"
What is it?!

"...Everyone is involved! Except for Jay-jay and Mica!" Rory added, causing many to complain.

"
"That's a lie!"
"Why is that?"
"I won't join anymore!"

P 119-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 117 56.2K

2.5K 591 by
eatmore2behappy

Christmas Party 2.0 Jay-jay's POV

is MISSING!!

Now, really! Why does it have to disappear now? How?

The roasted chicken is missing! What animal will get it while we're busy?

It's so scary, it's a whole chicken!

"Roll call!" Eman shouted, clearly annoyed.

"Shout your name... If you don't, he's probably up to something!" Rory said.
"Jay-jay!" I shouted my name.
"Eman!"
"Rory!" Rory shouted while still holding his hand up.
"Edrix!"
"Sss!" said the King of the Cobras.
When did his name become 'tss'?
We just ignored it and continued with the roll call.

"David..." David said boredly.

"Denzel."
"Yuri!"
"..." Josh said something we didn't hear. "..Josh!" He repeated.
"Blaaaaster!" Blaster shouted and made a gesture of explosion.
"Calix the pogi with my Mica baby!"
I winced at what he said. Is that still necessary?

P 120-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Felix the cat!"

Why is the name attached?

"The Amazing Eren!"

"What a naughty kit!"
Aba!

"Drew! Barrymore... Hahahaha.."

"May! June! July! August!"
September! October----what is that?
I almost got a chance to sing. These are so funny. Are the names connected?

But there's something

I didn't hear on Roll Call.

"Where is Ci-N?!" I asked while looking at them one by one.

They both looked around. It seemed like the head was really missing.
He's gone! The roasted chicken is gone!

"WHO TOOK IT?!" The heads shouted in unison.

They immediately ran to find Ci-N. Some went straight to the kitchen, some ran to the dining room, and some left the
restaurant and headed straight to
the parking lot.
But they always returned disappointed in their search.
Where is it---- "ARAY!"
Something hit my leg while I was standing. I immediately looked at it, which was in

It's the floor now. It wasn't clear

to me so I picked it up to see it properly.
Chicken bones?!

"What is that?" Eman asked me.

I faced him with what I saw. We both looked at each other and it seemed like we had only one thought in mind.

We immediately grabbed the tablecloth, and at the same time we pulled it up.

No way! Ci-N, who

was eating under the table, appeared to us.

P 120-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 118 55.8K

2.7K 837 by
eatmore2behappy

Christmas Part 3.0 David's

POV [ "Did you
give it?"] He asked me.
I walk outside before I answer his question. It's hard to believe someone might hear us.

Keifer and his people are still

here.
I only spoke when I had moved a little further away.

"Yeah... It's just that he had no clue it was from you."

["It's okay... It's better to be that way. If he realizes it right away, maybe they'll find out about Keifer. "]

I release a heavy sigh. "Why don't you want to show him?"

He sigh as well. [" I have my reason, David. When everything is settled babalikan ko sya. I'll get her back from those
scumbags. But
right now... Please do me a favor.
"]

"Anything."
[" Keep Jay-jay safe for me. "]
"I will..." I answered quickly and he ended the call.
I turn around facing the entrance door of the resto. From here i can see Jay-jay clearly. She look so happy, even though she can't move
properly.

He was so brave to face those men earlier. He was alone but he managed to take down more than five of them.

She's no ordinary.
I walk back inside. I have to do what he asked. Percy's request.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Jay-jay's POV The fruit

salad is delicious. Felix's mother made it and gave it to us.
I immediately remembered Dalia and of course Percy. Where is he now and what is he really doing?

P 121-1
Machine Translated by Google

Or...

"Are you guys ready?" Rory asked us while on the mic.

"Yeah!!" We shouted almost simultaneously while clapping.
"Alright! Here is Yuri Hanamitchi of Section E..."
We all clapped and waited for Yuri to sing.

"?? I'll hold the door, Please come in and just sit here for a while. This is my,

way of telling you i need

you in my life. It's so cold without your touch, i've been dreaming way to much can

we just turn this

into reality...?? "
The song is so beautiful, you've already clapped along. And I'm not the only one who
doing that. That's why
This kid next to me is a mess. His applause is out of tune. After
We applaud him.

"??... Cause i been thinking 'bout you lately, maybe you could save me, from this

crazy world we live in

"
and i know we could happen, cause you know what i been feeling you... ??
You'll suddenly stop because of his stare at me. I don't know why.

doing that but not

I couldn't help but be confused. I suddenly remembered what Keifer had told me before,

at the Festival
Yuri is singing.

P 121-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 119 55.2K

2.5K 489 by
eatmore2behappy

Christmas Party 4.0 Jay-jay's

POV I thought that
awkward moment would never end. Luckily, Eman's Daddy suddenly arrived and brought us food.

All their attention shifted to the food, but here I am. I'm speechless!
I was so shocked by that incident that I drank too much at once. I also avoided them a bit because I knew they would ask me questions.

Mica came closer to me and leaned against the wall I was leaning against.

"Are you okay?" he asked.

"H-huh? I'm okay."
"Calix is worried about you... You know that. It seems like it's happened again----"
"What are you talking about? It's not like that. Yuri is the only one who admitted it. Besides, Keifer doesn't like me."

I'm confused by what he's going to say.

Because he wants something different or.... He still wants it.

"Keifer doesn't say anything but he shows something different." Mica suddenly said, making me stunned.

"...Observe Jay... You'll notice what I'm saying."

Observe?

"I-I'm just observing. I just don't want to assume." I replied to him and took a sip of my wine.

It's hard to assume!

It's like I'm drinking a glass of wine. I still feel the same way, just like before.

"But Jay... No matter what happens. Think about everything. There was a big mess in Section E because of that love triangle. I don't
want you to
experience what Ella
went through." He said and walked closer to Calix.

It's like something made me nervous. Ci-N once told me that Section E almost split up before. Keifer and Yuri formed a group. They took sides

until they almost fought.

P 122-1
Machine Translated by Google

It's like I don't want that to happen. I don't want to see them get so upset because of me.

I looked at Yuri who was currently standing on the other side of the restaurant.
He looked at me and seemed to be waiting for my
reaction.
I smiled at him to tell him that I was okay and everything was fine with us. I didn't know what to say. Yes, someone had confessed their
feelings to me before, but this wasn't how
I felt.

Gravve! That's amazing!

"Are you done crawling?!" Rory asked.

They shouted "Yes," even though some were still holding plates.

"We're going to the main event tonight!" Rory shouted, causing them to shout.

"...Exchange gift na!"

Oh! There you go!

"I will call your code name and you will come here to receive the gift."

Rory ordered and took

out a gift. "...John Snow!" She began and Kit came closer.
"Don't open it yet!" Rory reminded.
We should open it together.

"Boy Logro!" Rory continued and Eman came closer.

He kept calling. But I was only waiting for one thing besides my code name.

The Bluetooth I got.

"Mutya!" Rory called to me.

P 122-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 120 63K

2.8K 905 by
eatmore2behappy

Author's Note: I just tried the free wifi at the terminal... Hahahaha it's fast!

Merry Christmas! ??????????

Christmas Party 5.0 Jay-jay's

POV I woke up to the
sunlight shining on my face. My head hurt so bad I felt like it was going to split open. This is what happened after chasing a second
party
after our Christmas party.

It's their fault. I thought the party was over but when they said
that

There's more, I'll come with

you.
I want it too!
We went to Keifer's house and continued the fun there. Luckily Blaster had already gone home because Keigan was still awake when we
arrived.

I hear my phone. Someone is calling me and I have a strong feeling it's my brother. Dead!

I couldn't go home last night so I texted him that I couldn't come home. I didn't wait for his reply because I already went to sleep.

Speaking of sleeping, whose room am I in again? I looked around the entire room. This was no longer the same room I had seen before.

There are already designs and equipment like a computer and laptop on the study table. There is also a guitar like the one I saw in Yuri's room. I can't
see the rest properly because of my blurred
vision.

I actually want to sleep. I'm still sleepy and I want to rest my head. I turned around to avoid the sun's rays.

I wish I hadn't done it!

Kk-keifer?
My face is facing her. She has her eyes closed and is fast asleep. My goodness! If she were here and I were here and we were next to each
other....Isn't it possible?--- aaarrggghhh!

I immediately looked at myself under the blanket. I was dressed and complete.
But I also let myself feel if something hurts
me.
Just a headache... That's all!

P 123-1
Machine Translated by Google

I moved slowly and was about to stand up when suddenly a hand wrapped around me and I fell straight to the ground.

It would have been nice if that was all he did. But he also pressed himself against me and.... pvtnam! Something hard hit my side.

Oh my God, please don't! Merciful heaven!

This is so cruel. I can feel the heat of his body. It's like he's topless.

Why did I come here? Of course!

I was suddenly stunned, as if I remembered how I got here.

* Flashback... * "??Merry
christmas and a happy holiday... * Hiccup *" My song.
"Stop singing." Keifer ordered while supporting me.
I looked at him with a frown. "Why? My boys are so handsome, aren't they?"

"Tss."
I suddenly burst out laughing for no reason. It's so annoying.
Sometimes I really want to pull his
tongue.

"Tss." I imitated him. "...Tssssssssss....."

"Stop it! You sound like a snake."

P 123-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 121 58.7K

2.6K 530 by
eatmore2behappy

Real
Jay-jay's POV Almost
there! My eyebrows are almost gone. I almost lost my eyebrows. That's awesome!
My brother, I was there before him, but when he arrived, he immediately scolded me.

Then suddenly he took out a

razor and came towards me.
It's a good thing Tito Julz and his friends got rid of him right away. But, oh my! No eyebrows is life.

I looked in the mirror and took a good look at my eyebrows. I was wrong! They looked like they had
been
touched by a razor.
There's a nick on the side. Charlie Puth and I are now the same.
What could be the remedy for this?
I went over to my study table and looked to see if I had anything I could use for
on
I have eyebrows but what I
found is different.
The ring.
Then I suddenly remembered what he was telling me last night. Yes, I was drunk, but of course my spirit was wide awake.

There are some things I forget sometimes but I remember them right away. But Yuri's, I think it's really hard to forget.

I'm so confused.
Hey! Yuri is back!
Why do they seem to have the same impact on me as Keifer? That's not a good sign. Tsk! Asar!

Suddenly, the door to my room opened and Aries walked in.

As usual, the expression is very serious again.

"W-why?" I asked.
"I have your father's info... What is your decision now?"
Info to Dad!
I just stared at Aries. I didn't know if the decision I made was the right one.

P 124-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Aries... B-but..."
"Do you want it or not?" he asked, clearly impatient for my answer.
I just bit my lower lip.

"I-I don't want to... I-I won't leave Section E."

He took a deep breath and took something out of his pocket. It was a folded piece of paper and even though I couldn't see the whole
thing, I
knew what it contained.

"You sure? You don't want this thing?" Aries' tone seemed to challenge me.

My gaze went back and forth between him and the paper. I felt like I wanted to take back what I said.

"I'll wait for your answer until the first week of school days." He said and immediately left my room.

It's cool!
You know that--- aarrgghhh!! It's annoying! I just pulled myself together.
What's the problem? Why does he want to kick me out of my Section?

I collapsed onto the bed. I felt like my body was getting tired from thinking so much.

I've chosen my friends. Because I know that Papa and I will meet and will meet again in many ways---- just kidding!

I actually planned to just take it from Brother Angelo without them knowing.
I'm just not sure how.

Back to fashion!
I just stared at the ceiling. Christmas is only a few days away, but here I am, dumbfounded and still having problems.

Aries because…

P 124-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 123 54.8K

2.5K 320 by
eatmore2behappy

Christmas Celebration 2.0 Jay-jay's POV

"Angelo! I can't take
pity on Jay-jay anymore!" Tita Gema said angrily while pressing the ice bag to my ear. "...That kid's ear is red and red!"

"It's his fault!" Kuya justified while leaning against the refrigerator.
Auntie looked at him with a look of disdain. "You're Angelo! We let your cousins discipline you, but not like this! Jay-jay
almost cut off your
ear!"

Kuya just scratched his head. I wanted to laugh, because Kuya is so cute when he's being lectured.

Hahahahaha...

"I can't understand if that kid is telling the truth... He said he doesn't have a boyfriend, but the kid outside just said he does." Kuya explained.

Aunt looked at me. "You guys?!"

Kuya and I both looked at him in surprise. Who was he referring to?

"The one who gave you the ring! Is that you?!" Auntie asked happily.
I quickly shook my head. "N-no, Aunty..."

"Did someone give you a ring?" Kuya asked.

"Keifer gave you a ring?" Ci-N whispered while eating ice cream.
cream.
I glared at him. "NO! Get out of here! You're going to ruin me again!" I shouted at him.

Suddenly he pouted and turned his back on us.

"Grandma! Jay-jay is fighting with me!" She complained and walked back to the living room.
Oh wow!

"Who gave you the ring?" Kuya asked seriously.

P 126-1
Machine Translated by Google

Pakshet! I can't make excuses or lie to Kuya. This will only make me more jealous of him.

"Yuri..." I answered almost in a whisper.

Aunt and Uncle exchanged glances. It was as if they knew something I didn't know.

Auntie turned to me. "Jay... Go to your grandma's place first. Your brother and I just need to talk about something."

I nodded and took the ice bag before finally leaving the kitchen.
As I exited,
Aries's raised eyebrows met
mine.

"Why is that kid here?!" He asked me annoyed.

"I don't know! Just pick up Grandma and she'll be with us."
"Send him home, I don't want to see him face here!" He ordered me before leaving in front of me.

Terrible!
Aries didn't even let Ci-N pass. He's not a stranger. I'm not
sure
What time will this little boy leave? But I'm
sure he won't be here to celebrate Christmas.
Of course, Christmas is over and he's in another house.

"Jay..." Grandma called to me. "...this friend of yours is hilarious! Where did you meet him?"

"He's my classmate..." I replied before sitting on the sofa opposite where they were sitting.

"Your classmate? He's still young... Are you a repeater?"

I quickly shook my head. "No! Even though I'm stubborn, I do my best to study."

"Really?" Ci-N asked angrily.

P 126-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 124 55.5K

2.5K 365 by
eatmore2behappy

Kit...
Jay-jay's POV "Isn't Ci-
N coming here?" Grandma asked me.
"No, please..."
I feel like Grandma misses Ci-N. I miss her too. She hasn't been here for a few days. It would be nice if she texted me or called me, but she
didn't.

On Christmas day, his older brother suddenly called me. He was very angry with me and told me to send Ci home.

Ci-N said she didn't want any trouble so she just went home. She said she would call as soon as she got home but she didn't.

I can't help but worry.

What happened to you, Ci-N?
I would have liked to go see him, but his older brother and I might get into a fight. I'll just avoid it, rather than cause trouble.

I heard my cellphone ring. I thought it was Ci-N so I hurried to pick it up but it turned out to be someone else calling.

S i Eren...

"Hello?"
["Jay - jay"] Eren called me softly.
"Why? Do you need something?"
I heard on the other line what sounded like a commotion. I could even hear someone fighting and then it sounded like someone
walking
around with a bang.

"...That noise, where are you?" I asked further.

[ " I'm here with Kit... There's a problem. " He took a deep breath. "... c-can you come here? "]

P 127-1
Machine Translated by Google

I'm confused about what's happening. Add to that the noise on Eren's side.
There
seems to be a collision that
I don't understand.

"Why?"
["I don't know who to turn to anymore. Kit needs help right now. "]

I felt worried. Kit or Eren didn't say there was a problem. If they called me because of that, it means they're facing something serious.

"S-Okay... I'm on my way."

I didn't wait for Eren to say anything. I immediately hung up the call. I said goodbye to Grandma before heading straight to the room to
get dressed.

"I'm leaving now... You guys take care of telling Aunty." I said and Grandma nodded at me.

I left the house and immediately ran to the corner. Luckily, there were many taxis scattered around the village, so I didn't have
any trouble
getting a ride.

I immediately told Kit their address. I've only been to their house once but I still remember it somehow.

Because of the traffic, I feel like the trip will take a long time. My head hurts from the noise of their horns. They think that if they honk, the car
in
front of them will move.

Go ahead! Honk again!

I arrived safely at Kit's house. Eren was already waiting for me.
on
Just the gate of the house.

"Eren..." I called to him. "...What happened?"

Eren grabbed my arm and pulled me slightly away from Kit's house. He looked at the gate for a moment before speaking.

P 127-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 125 62.7K

2.7K 1K by
eatmore2behappy

Author's note: Happy New Year!!!

The link to the fb group is on my account that you can see!! ' About'. Thank

New Year, new hmmm..

Jay-jay's POV "Kit...
I'm really sorry."
["It's okay, it's my fault too. I'm sorry too. "] Kit answered me from the other line.

"Get some rest... Happy new year."

["Happy new year too. Thank you Jay."] He said before completely ending the call.
I'm embarrassed by him. He tried to kiss me. There! I punched him, his face was bruised. I was so shocked that my hand moved to punch
him.

But because of that, it seemed like he came to his senses and even considered leaving his room.

They just don't greet their father.

Awtsu!
Her situation is difficult. I should also talk to Mayo. I need to hear her side and she is already planning to do so.

I was a little confused by what Eren and Kit told me. They said Mayo is bisexual and Kit isn't the only one who has had a relationship
with
this man.

I know what Bisexual means, but I'm confused about Mayo. It's not obvious to her that she's like that.

Do they know this is Keifer?

That's another problem. If Kumag knew the truth, he would probably have already found a way to get these two out of Section E.

But if not, what will he do when he finds out? Haaaaiiizt I don't want to think about it.

They are miserable when

that happens.

P 128-1
Machine Translated by Google

I heard the loud fireworks outside. It wasn't 12 yet, but if you could light fireworks, that would be great.

You are rich!

We didn't buy any kind of fireworks. They said we weren't celebrating here. They said we had somewhere to go.

Speaking of going, I haven't even gotten ready yet. I quickly ran to the bathroom to take a shower. I need to be fresh when welcoming
the
new year.

I acted quickly. As I was leaving the bathroom, I stopped when I saw Aunt Gema rummaging through my cabinet.

"Why, Auntie?" I asked.

He looked at me for a moment and smiled. "I'll choose what you'll wear."
Huh?!

"No need... I'm fine with pants and a shirt."

"No way... We're going to a party. You should be dressed."
Dressed?
I don't feel like going. I'll just stay at home. It's just the two of us, Snorlax.
that

mag-celebrate.

"Auntie, I don't feel well. I won't be coming anymore," I said while pretending to have a headache.

"Stop it, Jay... I won't give you an umbrella----here's the one!" Tita suddenly said while holding a white dress.

Oh my!

"..put it on! Hurry!" Auntie excitedly ordered me.

Next time, I'll burn all the dresses in my closet.

P 128-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 125.02 56.6K

2.5K 598 by
eatmore2behappy

New Year, new hmmm..

Jay-jay's POV Where
am I going? I don't know. I tried to go straight to their restroom but there were so many people. I thought about going to the elevator but
Yuri
was waiting there. I was forced
to go to the fire exit.

That's why... Just wait! Just when I feel like running away, I'll notice that we're on the 34th floor.

I just sat down on a step of the stairs. That's where I poured out the tears I had been holding back.

I hope this is just a dream. I hope what I heard isn't true. I hope what Yuri said means something else.

I don't want to get married yet... I don't want to!

"Jay..." Someone called.

I immediately wiped away my tears. I didn't even look at who it was.
He sat down next to me and handed me the handkerchief he was holding.

"Leave me alone, brother." I begged, but it sounded more like an order because...

Maybe also because of

my resentment.
"I was going to explain this to you a long time ago, but I never got the chance."
Say
her.
I looked at him angrily. I wanted to show him and make him feel my anger.

"Why me?! Yes, I owe you! But that doesn't mean you have everything under control!"

My brother looked at me with a frown. I knew my words and tone were rude.

of my speech to him.

"...You didn't even ask for my opinion!" I continued.

"Jay... We've already talked to your mom about----"
"And why did you talk to him about this?!" I almost shouted.
I was even more shocked when I heard what he said.

P 129-1
Machine Translated by Google

"Because she's your mother! She's still your parent!" Kuya said angrily.
I admit I'm scared. Every time Kuya screams because of what I do, I tremble. What's more, he looks at me so seriously.

But I don't want to lose!

"You talked to Mom, what about Dad! Did you ask his permission?!"
Kuya didn't answer. He stood up and was about to walk away.

"Why are you doing this to me?!" I asked angrily and at the same time my tears started falling again.

My brother stopped and I heard his deep breathing.

"Pamilya ka namin Jay... When Mr. Yuori ask your hand for his grand child i said
'

"No. But it's time

to find a way to make it happen." Kuya explained calmly. He turned to me and looked at me. "...I hope you understand. This is not just
about the company,
this is also about you. A good life awaits you."

"But brother..." I said and my crying got louder. "...I don't want to. I want to study. I want to work. I want to get the things I want from my
employer."

"You want those things, I hope you've sorted out your life!" He scolded.

"Because.... When did I just know that I like that! "I took a deep breath.
"...Brother!"

P 129-2
Machine Translated by Google

Chapter 125.03 72.2K

2.9K 1.5K by
eatmore2behappy

New Year, New hmmm Jay-

jay's POV How do I
speak? How do I answer his question? Before I could even open my mouth to speak, his lips were already glued to mine.

I tried to resist but he grabbed both of my hands and pinned me against the elevator wall. I turned my face away but he just followed.

I don't know if we've been like that for that long. He stopped to catch his breath and I took that opportunity.

"KEIFER! LET ME GO!" I shouted at him angrily.

"Then answer my question." He answered me angrily.
He was so close, I could smell the alcohol on his breath. I didn't know if he was drunk or what.

"How will I answer if----"

I couldn't finish what I was going to say. His lips were glued to mine again.

Tongan name!
He pulled away again and looked at me with a hint of teasing.

"Next time, don't put lip gloss. It's tempting me to kiss you." Sabi nya at nag-smirk.

Okay, he's drunk. He's really drunk!

"THAT'S KEIFER!" I shouted and his smile widened even more.

"Profanity!"
It's mud!
He was about to kiss me again when suddenly the elevator bell rang.
He let go of me but he was still
facing me and we were huddled in the corner.
The elevator doors opened and people kept coming in. There were so many of them, we were packed like sardines inside. I saw Yuri so
I immediately hid.

This King of Cobras was trying to squeeze me so I looked at him with a

bad.
He has already grabbed it.
P 130-1
Machine Translated by Google

elevator wall due to imbalance due to people.

"I'm excited about the fireworks." I heard one of our companions say in the elevator.

Fireworks?!
Pakshit! What time is it?! We've reached the new year here in the elevator. This is a party because this impact is already happening!

"You owe me a kiss." Keifer whispered, making me shiver.

The ending still owes me a kiss. What a shame! What a shame for what he did to me.

The elevator doors opened. Suddenly, Keifer walked out with the people.

I was left stunned in the corner of the elevator. I just leaned back in weakness.

That's so stupid!

"Jay-jay?" Someone called.

I straightened up as we walked. I also adjusted my clothes.

"You're just there... We've been looking for you for a while." Yuri told me.
I walked closer to him. That's when I noticed that we were on the rooftop.
It's almost right next to Yuri's
house, which is also on the rooftop. Our location is just lower than their house.

"I-I saw people coming here so I followed." I excused myself.

"Ahh.. that's good. Because your brother is here too." He said while pointing to where his brother was.

P 130-2
Machine Translated by Google

PART TWO
75.2K 2.4K 1.8K by
eatmore2behappy

??ANNOUNCEMENT??
So, how are you?!
Someone went BEAST MODE at Yuri and Jay-jay's engagement. Hahahaha...
There will also be a New Year * ahem * by Keifer and Jay-jay. Hahahahaha...
(N/A: Yes, my friend who is also reading this pointed a spoon and fork at me. Hahahaha #JayRi or #YuJay because he is. )

I know you're all eager to know what happens next BUT, HOWEVER, I need to stop at this part.

Wait! There's more!

Because, there is PART TWO.
Yes, you read it right! Part two mga bes! Part two HINDI Book two!
Why Part Two?
It's just a continuation... I just divided it to say PART TWO. Hahahahaha...
Unlike Book two, new plot, new twist, new character.
In Part two, it's still the same, folks. If any characters appear, they'll be the ones already mentioned, but no names have been given yet.

What to expect in PUNYEMAS PART TWO?

* Jay-jay--(1)Jay-jay's flirting. I don't understand who wants it.
Hahahaha.. harsh!
(2)Jay-jay's pain when he sees blood. What exactly is that?
(3)His father is MIS (Missing In Action).
(4) His older brother still has a mysterious effect.
(5)That Mudra of his that made changing wives a hobby. Hahahahahaha...
Terrible!
(6) His plan for that engagement!
* Keifer--(1) Keifer's flirtatiousness, which is captivating + charming.
P 131-1
Machine Translated by Google

(2)What is his real plan?

(3)Who is wearing the mysterious earring? (N/A: I just felt like including this. Haha)

* Yuri--(1)Yuri's Hardcore love for Jay-jay. Hahahahaha...

* Percy--(1)Who is he really? Besides Felix's stepbrother and former friend of Keifer, Yuri, and Aries.

(2)What is his plan for Jay-jay?

(3)Is he really the son of Poseidon? (N/A: What connect? )
(4)True story behind the accident. How did he survive?
* Aries--(1)Why is he so angry with Jay-jay?
(2)Story after Percy's accident. What happened to him and his friends.

* Ella--(1)This is really flirty! Hahahahaha..

(2)What is her real agenda?

To the Cobras..
* Ci-N--(1)Is this still alive?---- joke! What happened to him? Why didn't he make Jay-jay feel anything anymore?

* David--(1)Peg is just a spy. How did they become Percy's troops?

(2)What is his true feelings for Jay-jay?
(3)What happened to his girlfriend?
* Felix--(1)What will he do when he faces Percy?
* Calix--(1)How are they and Mica?
(2)Will he use what he received at the Christmas party? Hahahahaha.. ??

P 131-2
Machine Translated by Google

Part Two
55.2K 1.6K 177 by
eatmore2behappy

AMNSE (Part Two) The Dark Side **Jay-jay.

She's the only girl.

They adore her so much.
Protect her no matter what.
But what if, the girl they thought they knew is not what they really think she is.

**Section E They
are more than friends and classmate for her.
She always help them.
She will fight with or for them.
But what if, everything she thought about them is just a lie.
**Part Two of 'The Jewel of Section E'.** The Dark Side..

The Revelation Begins..

Link..
https://www.wattpad.com/story/95169428-amnse-part-two-the-dark-side

Continuation of the mischief and mischief of Section E and Jay-jay.. ;)

P 132-1
Machine Translated by Google

--eatmore2behappy

P 132-2
Machine Translated by Google

Can't Find??
57K 1.2K 145 by
eatmore2behappy

Still can't find the Part Two?

I already sent a link but somehow it doesn't appear on their site. Even though it's clearly been successfully sent on my side.

Wattpad is a mess....
Anyways here are the ways to find it if you still haven't received the link.

in your message.

Search it by the name: Ang Mutya ng

Section E (Part Two) The Dark Side Still can't find the Part Two?

Search it on my account: Simply visit my

profile account here in wattpad.
Check it on Stories by eatmore2behappy Still can't find the Part
Two?

Join our fb group: There are

links for my stories.
Or you can ask the Admins and they will help you find it.
For more info, message me but it's not 100% sure that I will respond immediately. I only OL on wattpad sometimes.

I'm a poor girl! Hahahaha...

Thank you so much for supporting my story. Please support it until the end.
It's almost time to end... Bwuahahahaha! ??????

--eatmore2behappy

P 133-1
Machine Translated by Google
Machine Translated by Google